《His Second Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ It was my poison, looking out my office window over San Diego¡¯s gorgeous streets while drinking Dalmore Decades. I¡¯ve been thinking about my grandfather, who is constantly nagging me to remarry. The strain and headache that had been looming over me for years suddenly arrived, throbbing down in the foundation of my brain. My grandfather¡¯s remarks make me shake my head. While admiring the magnificent streets, I kept my sight fixed on the ss. Mark, my closest buddy, entered. He got himself a drink and came over to stand with me. ¡°You know, the old guy is right. You can¡¯t pay for pussy forever.¡± That¡¯s my friend Mark. The man has no filter, not that I have one myself. While Mark and I were conversing, an idea immediately sprung to mind. ¡°Mark, I¡¯ll see you when I return. Wish me luck.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can you tell me where you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± Mark¡¯s eyes immediately widened, but I didn¡¯t care. I summoned my driver. A ck Rolls-Royce Phantom VII came to a stop in front of Grayston Group. I proceeded to the rear once the valet unlocked the door, loosening the two buttons on my shirt over my chest and reclining against the leather seat. ¡± To the Civil Affairs Bureau, please.¡± My driver cast a nce my way, with a puzzled expression, he knew not to ask questions, so he simply drove. Upon arrival at the Civil Affairs Bureau, I scrutinized all the females around me, my gazended on a pensive, terrified girl. She seemed to be between the ages of 21 and 22, quite young, she¡¯s a beauty. Even if it¡¯s only a wife to get my grandpa off my back, she needs to be stunning, and that girl fits the bill perfectly. As I approached the girl. I watched as she paled considerably, beads of perspiration appeared on her forehead, and her whole body started to quiver violently. I reached out and grabbed her hand as she was ready to flee. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I went to over 15 interviews in thest four months and had no sess since I wasn¡¯t a resident of San Diego. To be a resident in San Diego, you must marry a San Diego native. I didn¡¯t know until the security guard from myst interview informed me, and after some considerable research and investigation into the matter, I discovered that it was in fact true. Me not being a resident is why I have been unable to get employment. I was afraid when I arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. What type of spouse would I have? I just brushed it off and waited. The waiting had begun to take its toll on me. I was shivering and sweating profusely. I nced at my hands and realized I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here for another minute. When I turned to walk away, a warm andforting hand brushed against mine. It was way tooforting for some reason, and I felt like I could entrust the hand. When I turned around, I was presented with the million-dor question. ¡°Excuse me, will you please marry me?¡± I was dragged out of my anguish by a clear voice. I lifted my head in surprise at what I saw, a towering guy with features that might absorb a single soul. His brows were well-defined, and he had a chiseled face. His visage seemed to have been captured on a Sunday morning when God was not in a rush to do anything. He was just stunning. He seemed to be a faultless masterpiece. He looked incredible in all ck, and the design highlighted his slender yet muscr physique. He had a noble and dignified demeanor. Yet hees across as distant and unapproachable. I didn¡¯t wake up until the guy asked the same question again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What exactly did you say?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice, sense you were feeling uneasy earlier. Are you in a haste to tie the knot?¡± He inquired. ¡°Yes,¡± I shrugged as I stared at the greek Adonis in front of me. ¡°Then let¡¯s get married,¡± he replies. We went inside the Civil Affairs Bureau and came out with our marriage certificate after an hour and a half. I was the happiest person on the at the time. At the very least, now I can obtain a job and get some money to support myself. I dropped my sight to the photos of my now-husband and me sitting together. He was grinning, and I was grinning as well. I suppose he felt the same way I did about getting married. I discovered the name of the Adonis I married while staring at our wedding photograph. I burst outughing since I just learned my husband¡¯s name from a marriage certificate. His name was Christopher Grayston. **** ¡°Cam Mendoza?¡± Christopher whispered his little wife¡¯s name. Christoper was examining his marriage certificate as well. He spoke her name softly, the low tone of his voice allowing it to roll effortlessly off his tongue. He spoke her name in such a manner that it sent thrills down her spine. He could see she was agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some rings, and we¡¯ll be good to go.¡± She smiled and nodded. We entered a diamond ring shop. ¡°You may choose a ring for yourself or both of us.¡± She was petite, but not too small, but because Christopher was too tall, one would say she was a kid. She pulled Christopher¡¯s shoulder down to her level and murmured in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have enough money to buy you a ring. You are free to choose one for yourself. When I have a job, I¡¯ll purchase one.¡± ¡°Wife, pick out a ring for both you and me. I don¡¯t have the entire day free.¡± She smiled and nodded. Thank goodness the retailer didn¡¯t put prices on the rings, since that would have made it easy for her to pick without being concerned about the price. Christopher thought to himself. She went ahead and chose two rings. Then she called me, and then the salesman just had to sabotage Christopher¡¯s ns. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The salesperson exims loudly, ¡°That would be 14 million dors each, sir.¡± ¡°What, no, it¡¯s too much, husband. We need to change it.¡± ¡°No, wife, it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll cherish it.¡± She was taken aback and stared at him in amusement. Christopher purchased the rings. He was amused by how awkward addressing each other husband and wife had been. He withdrew a card from his wallet and handed it to Cam. He urged that she ept the card despite her protests. He also grabbed her phone and put his number on it, and he requested that she do the same. They then split ways after exchanging wedding rings. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Recently, I have attended a few job interviews. To begin with, they refused to hire me since I was not a resident. They¡¯re now refusing to hire me because I¡¯m overqualified. How peculiar is that? Why was it necessary for me to marry? I promised myself I would not use my husband¡¯s money, yet now I am reliant on it. He has not contacted me to inform me that I am over my budget. At the very least, I can purchase food and pay my rent. This is the only positive aspect of our marriage that I can speak of. While I was enjoying my mhiato, I saw a little boy crossing the street alone. The child seemed frail and he fainted in the middle of the road, which was busy with traffic. Nobody was eager to assist the kid. Cars hooted incessantly, and while I checked to see whether his parents would run to remove him off the road, I saw a truck rushing towards him. It seemed as though the truck driver lost control of the vehicle as the boy¡¯s faith grew, I dashed towards the kid. I sprang to his rescue, preventing him from being struck by the vehicle. I took him to the hospital, where he was promptly admitted to the ward. My card required the owner¡¯s signature toplete the transaction. I need to contact my whore of a husband, fuck. Okay, Cam, you can do this. Apart from that, the two of you met solely at the Civil Affairs Bureau. While I was contemting, a phone call came through. It was him, my husband. My whore of a husband was ringing me. I picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is there anything you¡¯re attempting to acquire at the hospital that requires my signature?¡± ¡°In the interest of saving a life, could you kindlye and sign it?¡± ¡°I had no idea my wife was that kind. In any case, I am not upied. I happened to be nearby too. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± ¡°All right, hubby.¡± I knew he was wealthy when he got those pricey rings, I conducted some research of my own on him, and believe me when I say his cock is amunity cock that is always trending. Understandably, he selected a random woman to marry. I¡¯m relieved he¡¯s not my real husband because I¡¯m sure I¡¯d die of a heart attack. He and his driver arrived at the hospital and asked me where he needed to sign. He signed the document without scrutinizing it or interrogating me. ¡°How is the patient doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small boy I rescued just across the street.¡± Then I heard a voice calling out to me. ¡°May I have a guardian for the room 101 patient?¡± As the doctor approached us, he said. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°He passed out due to respiratory difficulties and a high temperature. We will need to examine him and will inform you thereafter.¡± ¡°Am I permitted to visit him?¡± ¡°You may, but he remains unconscious.¡± ¡°Okay thank you, doctor, I appreciate it.¡± I entered the ward and saw thed asleep. ¡°This is the kid I rescued today,¡± I said as I turned to face my whore of a husband. ¡°He copsed in the middle of the roadway, narrowly avoiding being struck by a vehicle.¡± He nced at the boy with wide eyes as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Liam¡± Chris barked. ¡°You know the boy?¡± I inquired. ¡°Certainly, he¡¯s my son.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing from this man. The audacity of this man. I was horrified. What was so important that his son was almost struck by a truck and he had no idea. Is this child even loved as he should be? I nced at the man in front of me and found myself unable to contain my wrath. p! p! ¡°How dare you?¡± I wanted to smack him again, but he grabbed my hand before I could. ¡°What is the matter with you, woman? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°You get here smelling strongly of alcohol. What was a little boy like that doing alone in the street? Do you consider yourself to be a father? You were out having a st while your kid came dangerously close to being hit by a car. What kind of parent are you? ¡± He fixed me with a bewitching re. I was aware that he was exerting self-control as a result of my gender, but I would not allow this. ¡°Simply express gratitude to God. You are a woman. If not, I could have killed you right here today and never ever try that again. If you do, I vow I will overlook the fact that you¡¯re a woman.¡± The doctor entered just as I was going to throw a punch at him. ¡°Mrs. Grayston, you omitted to include your rtionship with the patient. You are not required to exit the room. You may inform me and I will take care of everything for you.¡± ¡°I am his mother.¡± ¡°I appreciate it, Mrs. Grayston.¡± The guy¡¯s eyes widened and he wanted to speak, but I needed to silence this man whore before he vomited whatever garbage he was carrying. ¡°Do you want to urge that?¡± I saw his face turning frigid and trust me saying I¡¯m the boy¡¯s mother made him so angry. Trust me he already killed me in his heart. I¡¯m dead, I know. He stormed out of the ward, pounding on the ward door, ¡°arrogant asshole!¡± I murmured. ¡°Mommy,¡± holy shit, was this boy awake the whole time? how much did he hear? I want the earth to burst open and engulf me. I cursed myself. ¡°Fuck!¡± **** Christopher remained still in the faint light of his office. He was holding a ss of his poison in one hand and his trousers in the other. He leaned forwards to stare out the window, his gaze fixed on hisBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. customary ce on the San Diego Boulevard. Whenever he stepped on the ce, the consequence was always negative. He assigned the view to mastermind. His whole body stiffened as he considered what he would do this time. His gaze scanned the street in search of inspiration. He grinned and sipped his poison when he discovered none. He walked over to his office mirror, pouting as he examined the fingerprints his little wife had left on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve made a grave mistake, little wife, and you¡¯re going to pay terribly for this.¡± He chuckled at the prospect of a 22-year-old smacking him. ¡°She is a formidable woman. However, no one touches me, and gets away with it.¡± While he was scrubbing the fingerprints off his now-red face, his buddy Mark entered. ¡°I believed I was a binge drinker. What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m contemting how to punish my wife, and I¡¯vee up with the ideal solution.¡± Why would you want to punish your wife if you haven¡¯t seen her in three months?¡± ¡°Well, we happened to meet today by coincidence, and she smacked me twice.¡± Mark erupted in laughter. ¡°You were smacked by your wife. I need to meet your wife, man.¡± ¡°Without a doubt. I never desired to be trapped with her, but she will now bepelled toe to y mother to Liam. I¡¯m going back to the hospital, I¡¯ll ring you backter, let¡¯s have some drinks tonight.¡± Christopher stepped out of his office and made his way to the hospital. He peered into the two¡¯s conversation as he entered Liam¡¯s ward. Cam was pressing her phone and he saw she was calling him. ¡°Are you going to leave me, Mommy? The children at school are always saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡± ¡°There is no way. Why would I leave such a gorgeous young man as you? You¡¯re going to tell those children that you have a mother, an extraordinary mother. I will pick you up from school every day to show those children that you are the man.¡± I entered before my phone rang when she picked up her phone. ¡°We¡¯re prepared. Exactly the man I wanted to see. Liam has been discharged. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Home?¡± ¡°I despise repetition, honey. Now, are we going, or are you going to remain there and study me? Trust me, you have the rest of your life to study me. Let¡¯s go,¡± Chris swore he married the wrong person. She is incredibly little, and she is already directing his every move. He hated being told what to do. For tonight, I¡¯m going to let it go since she¡¯s making my kid happy. He thought to himself. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ As they got inside the vehicle, the weather suddenly changed. Thunder began to rumble, and rain began to fall. Rain is said to bring good fortune. Is God wishing me a good fortune? Cam thought to herself. ****** As the vehicle began to move, she smiled. She was sitting in the backseat with Liam curled up on her lap while he slept. She moved his head forward gently, using her chest to establish bnce for the little boy. She smiled at her naivety as she watched Liam sleep, then turned to face the outside world and sighed angrily. She would never have dreamed she¡¯d be this foolish. When she reflected on her life over thest six months, she had always considered herself to be reputable. She got married to acquire a job, but she still hasn¡¯t found one. She is now responsible for a 4-year-old kid. All of these things were not imposed on her; she chose them. She has only herself to me. Nobodypelled her to live this life. She began to worry whether she would ever find work. She heard the driver¡¯s voice while she was deep in meditation. ¡°We have arrived.¡± Two men raced to her aide, and one of them grabbed Liam with him. It was pouring outside, as they went inside. The home was sorge that it was easy to get lost. It was nearly dinnertime, Cam remained standing while everyone else sat down at the dinner table. ¡°Where is my room?¡± she questioned, looking across at Christoper. She questioned, peering at Christopher without moving her gaze. He returned her gaze as if they were in a stare-down. ¡°Mary, please escort my wife to our bedroom.¡± Cam¡¯s face was expressionless; even though she didn¡¯t enjoy the notion of the two sharing a bedroom, she wasn¡¯t going to give him any cause to believe she was just some little girl. He was free to go anywhere he pleased. ¡°Mary, lead the way.¡± She said, as she entered the room and immediately had a shower before crawling into bed and falling asleep. Having finished dinner Christopher entered his bedroom and saw Cam sleeping soundly. ¡°So I married this chick, and now I¡¯m sharing a bed with her,¡± he said suddenly, with a sarcastic sneer on his lips. He sneered as he nced at his ring. He walked into the bathroom, had a shower, and then slid into bed. He was ready toy down when he saw Cam was wearing his shirt. His expression stiffened. What was she doing wearing my shirt? He thought. Then it dawned on him that she hadn¡¯t brought any clothing. After turning out the light, he went to bed. Cammy was not in bed with him when he awoke the following morning. She had gotten up before him. He was astonished since he assumed he was an early bird. He headed to the shower, dressed up, and walked down the stairs. Cam was preparing breakfast with Mary¡¯s assistance. ¡°Mary, why is my wife making breakfast?¡± Cam responded before Mary could. ¡°I told her I¡¯d prepare breakfast today unless you have any objections, Mr. Grayson.¡± ¡°Certainly not, Mrs. Grayston.¡± He said with a smirk waiting for her to prepare trash so that he could humiliate her. ¡°All right, have a seat, breakfast is ready,¡± she looked up and yelled, ¡°Breakfast is ready, Mi Cielito!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± The little boy responded and rushed to grab a seat. Christopher couldn¡¯t help but notice his son¡¯s joy. He hadn¡¯t seen his kid so pleased since he was a baby. Is it possible that he needed a mother? Well, at least she¡¯s helpful to my kid, he thought to himself. He watched as Cam fed Liam and how much he was loving his meal. He took the first mouthful of my breakfast, holy crap she can cook. He couldn¡¯t recall thest time he ate something that good. Even Mary can¡¯tpete with Cam¡¯s cooking, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to school, little master.¡± A voice came from outside. ¡°Would you mind waiting for me? I just want to change. I would like to take him to school every day, or at the very least show me the route to his school.¡± Christopher watched as she ascended and followed her. When he walked into their bedroom, she was rummaging through his clothing, which he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Robin take him to school, Cam? That is his responsibility.¡± ¡°Stopher, it¡¯s my responsibility to drive him to school. I told him I will drive him to school every day. How do you think he¡¯ll react when I tell him I¡¯m not going to take him to school?¡± She unfastened her shirt, exposing her naked body in front of him, and she didn¡¯t seem to mind that someone was there with her. Christopher¡¯s mouth fell open. She dressed in one of his t-shirts and track pants. Her hair was wrapped in a sloppy bun. She did all of this oblivious to the fact that Chris was standing there and she was speaking to him without even being humiliated that she was naked in front of a man. The man swallowed hard, but he knew better. He couldn¡¯t sleep with her since she was only a girl. ¡°Do you see what I mean? Oh, I¡¯ll need a car to send Liam off and pick him up every day.¡± The man swallowed a ball of saliva and stared at the woman in front of him. She was just a child who didn¡¯t even care. The clothes she was wearing were too big for her but she didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°What kind of car do you prefer?¡± Does it matter? ¡°Anything as long as I can drop him off and pick him up daily.¡± She shifted her gaze to me. ¡°Stopher, I hope that is okay with you. Liam believes I¡¯m his mother. Do you believe I should inform him that I am not? First and foremost, I wanted your opinion on this.¡± ¡°So be it if he wants to refer to you as his mother. That¡¯s OK with me, so sedan, coup, sporty, truck, or SUV.¡± ¡°SUV.¡± ¡°You will receive your car today at mid-day,¡± He sneered at the petite girl in front of him. She walked away. The man was still perplexed as to how she could strip nude in front of him and behave as if nothing happened. He grabbed his phone and dialed Robin, his assistant, and driver, to arrange for an SUV. Perhaps I should work from home today. He thought. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I could see Liam was ecstatic that I was going to drop him off. I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s like to be a mother, but I¡¯m going to do my best for this child. We exited the vehicle and, I apanied him to his ss, and as soon as I got down to his level, he kissed me and gave me a high five. I kissed his brow and returned to the vehicle. I didn¡¯t know how to get back to my apartment to go fetch my clothes, but I didn¡¯t need anything since I had juste to San Diego. I had a few items I needed to collect. ¡°Robin, Are you busy today?¡± ¡°Not at all, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Thank God, I have a lot on my te. Take me to Groove Road, number 65.¡± ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am.¡± I returned to my old t, grabbed my clothes, and walked downstairs to meet with Robin. I informed Robin we were heading to the mall and he ignited the vehicle. Liam didn¡¯t have toys like a typical child. His room was simple as if it belonged to an old person. I went to a toyshop and purchased toys and video games for Liam, as well as some clothing for myself. I haven¡¯t gone shopping since I moved to the United States. ¡°Robin, could you check with Mary to see if she needs anything for the kitchen?¡± ¡°Indeed, Mrs. Grayston.¡± I purchased virtually everything since Liam is only a youngster and hasn¡¯t begun any sports yet. Mary didn¡¯t need anything, so we returned to the vi. I walked to Liam¡¯s room after arranging my things in the closet. I transformed his room into a child¡¯s room,plete with toys and sports equipment. It was time to go get Liam. I rushed down the stairs, not because I waste, but because I wanted to be on time for him. ¡°Would you mind giving me your car, Robin? I¡¯m going to pick up Liam. ¡± ¡°Your car has arrived. Should it not be suitable for you, please inform Master and he will have it changed for you.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Robin.¡± For a brief period, she was taken aback when she received the car keys from Robin. She didn¡¯t expect him to purchase such a costly vehicle for her, especially since it would just be used to transport Liam to school. Cam waited outside, just like the other parents. One of the teachers was escorting my kid. He looked about, and when he didn¡¯t see me, he grimaced, as if going to weep. ¡°Mi Cielito,¡± I called him quickly. He was so pleased when he heard that he ran towards me. ¡°Mommy, you arrived.¡± I kissed his brow and held him. ¡°Of course, I showed up. A promise is a promise, and one doesn¡¯t break promises.¡± I opened the door for him, and he walked in smiling. Then I heard someone say hello to me. ¡°My name is Amanda Owen, and I¡¯m Liam¡¯s teacher.¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs. Owen. ¡°My name is Cam Grayston. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Grayston.¡± I would like to see more of you. ¡± ¡°Of course, certainly,¡± she says. I stretched my hand to take what she was offering me. ¡°What exactly is this, Mrs. Owen?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have a parent meeting next Friday.¡± I hope to see you there. Mr. Grayston has never attended a meeting. I¡¯m hoping you will. ¡°Of course, please excuse my husband. He¡¯s constantly busy, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find the time some time. ¡°I¡¯m going to go now.¡± I got into my vehicle and drove away. ¡°How was your day at school, baby?¡± I inquired of Liam. ¡°It was all right.¡± With a lengthy face, he said. ¡°Did the youngsters get on your nerves today?¡± ¡°Nope, not a chance. ¡°I scolded them today.¡± That¡¯s my boy, so we are going to y ice hockey today. ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mom. You¡¯re the greatest.¡± My life would be perfect if I could see a grin like that every day. I¡¯m simply thrilled he¡¯s such a free spirit. When we got to the rink, he changed. His trainer was waiting for him. Liam was excited to get started. I sat and waited on the seat outside, for him. He looked so adorable in his hockey gear. I photographed him as he was ying and ced it on my screensaver. I was thest born in the family, so I never understood why everyone wanted to make sure I received the best. Looking at Liam, I can see why my brothers and cousins were so protective of me and wanted the best for me. Children are stunning and as a parent, all you wish to do is to protect them. I snapped another photo and sent it to Stopher. He didn¡¯t respond, but I could tell he saw it since his Whatsapp profile image had been altered to the one I gave him. He finished in 2 hours, then we headed home. I decided tounch my fashion brand, exactly like I did in Mexico. When I first arrived in the United States, I wanted to work for someone, but no one was willing to hire me. I may as well do my own thing as previously. Plus, I don¡¯t do well when I¡¯m being bossed around. It irritates me. We got to the vi. I opened the door for Liam, and my gaze met Mr. Grayston¡¯s. He was peering down through his study window at Liam, who was still wearing his hockey jersey. We entered, and I led him to his room. When he saw his room and some video games and toys, he was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you very much, Mom; you¡¯re the best.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I¡¯m d I am. Let¡¯s get you clean.¡± I bathed him and changed his clothes. He didn¡¯t disturb me since he was too busy ying with his new games. I left his room and walked to mine. Okay, so now I¡¯m free. I¡¯ve always wandered around in my underpants and bras since I was a kid. It¡¯s nothing new to my family. They were concerned but now have grown used to it. My dad says that my mother disliked wearing clothing while she was at home as well. I¡¯m not sure when it began; it¡¯s simply a habit, and believe me, I¡¯m not afraid of nudity. I am the epitome of nudity. Thank God, the only people in this home who would describe me as strange are the employees and perhaps Stopher. So, scratch him. When he spotted me nude this morning, he didn¡¯t appear astonished. Besides, with such a huge fucking list, he sees a lot of nudedies now and again. If the folks outside wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m odd, I¡¯ll go anyce in bras and panties. I went into my room and changed my clothing. I wanted to start nning my clothing line, so I chose the same name I used in Mexico, ¡®Cammy.¡¯ I also work as an architect. I design clothes and buildings. Many of the structures here were designed by myself, as part of my family¡¯spany. I then sat on the bed, with myptop propped up on my legs. I made an order for material with one of my Italian suppliers, which I was unsure would be fulfilled. To my surprise, the purchase went through, I began to wonder how much money was on the card Chris gave to me. Of course, it was a ck card with no limit. I walked to the window after making the purchase and made a phone call to my supplier. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Camille was the nicest gift I could have given Liam after watching how natural my little wife was with him. I went to my room after leaving my study. Cam was standing by the window staring out the window while on a call when I opened the door. As the phone was on loudspeaker, I couldn¡¯t help but overhear her conversation with whoever she was speaking to. Does she even have privacy at all? I swear I regretted asking Mary to apany her to my room. The youngdy is constantly nude. I swear I do not want to touch that little girl, yet my wife is intriguing to me. Perhaps I should suggest having a room of her own. ¡°Ciao Lorenzo, Spero che tu abbia ricevuto il m ordine.¡± She stated ¡°Cam Mendoza, che be sorpresa, s¨¬, ho appena ricevuto il tuo ordine, dove sei stata?¡± said the guy on the other end of the phone line. ¡°¨¨ una lunga storia, ma ora sono tornato in attivit¨¤, puoi preparare il mio ordine tra 4 giorni?¡± She said, I¡¯m still perplexed as to how my small wife speaks Italian so well, ¡°Certo, ¨¨ bello riaverti in attivit¨¤, mi assicurer¨° di consegnare in tempo.¡± The man responded. ¡°Grazie Lorenzo, ciao.¡± She then hung up the phone. She leaped up and down like a child. To my surprise, instead of being enraged since she was half nude, I just grinned and she smiled as she turned to face me. ¡°Hello, Stopher. How was your day? ¡± I could grow ustomed to her, even if I won¡¯t fuck her, but she¡¯s entertaining. ¡°Hey Cammy, my day wasn¡¯t bad at all, how about yours?¡± ¡°Incredible, I picked Liam up from school, and we headed to a hockey rink. He¡¯s a fantastic yer. Oh my God, I love him, and believe me, you should take him out someday. He was ying hockey as though he had done it before. Mi Cielito makes me very proud. He¡¯s such a sweet little boy. You should go see him y next week if you have the time.¡± Time is a valuablemodity. This girl was ecstatic when she mentioned Liam, but I don¡¯t have time to watch children y sports. ¡°I have apany to manage, Camille. I can¡¯t be out watching some sports when kids y.¡± When I saw her frown, she shot back. **** ¡°You don¡¯t have time for your son, but you have time to fuck every skirt you see?¡± Chris couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing and seeing in front of him. Even though I was a yboy, everyone in the city was scared of me, but this girl, who happens to be his wife, doesn¡¯t seem to be scared one bit. She expresses her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re crossing the line, Camille?¡± ¡°Which line? Is there a line between husband and wife? I am on par with you.¡± He was stunned, and when he nced at her, he didn¡¯t know what to say. She was fearless and unafraid of him. He retaliated by barking. ¡°You do not talk to me as you wish to Cam Mendoza. I¡¯m going to make you regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Cam Grayston now, Stopher!¡± He looked at his little wife she stood there, half nude challenging him, and then he realized that the only way to punish a woman is to fuck her. She was there, half nude in front of him yelling and making a statement for herself. I¡¯d rip her pussy apart if it weren¡¯t for self-control. He thought He mmed the door and departed, looking at the girl who was gazing back at him without flinching. He was enraged. Who does she believe she is? He pulled out his phone and dialed Mark¡¯s number. ¡°Please meet me at our usual spot.¡± Then he hung up, walked downstairs, got into his vehicle, and drove away from the vi like a lunatic. **** ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Mark was waiting when I arrived at the pub. I walked into the VIP session having already ordered my regr. I poured it for myself and downed it. ¡°Woah Woah, what¡¯s up? What¡¯s the matter with you? You need to slow down.¡± ¡°My wife.¡± My friend immediately broke outughing. ¡°Can you tell me what your wife did?¡± ¡°She invited me to Liam¡¯s sports day or whatever that is, I told her that I didn¡¯t have time for it. Guess what that little woman said to me? ¡®You don¡¯t have time for your son, but you do have time to screw every skirt you see?¡¯ Can you imagine that girl? I told her she was crossing the line, the nerve of that girl. She then went on to say that there is no distinction between a husband and a wife and that she is my equal. She was challenging me nearly naked, Mark. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she stripped nude in front of me today and like it was nothing out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°I told you I wanted to meet your wife, man. She¡¯s intriguing.¡± He made fun of me. ¡°I swear I forgot she was a child. I wanted to fuck her hard and bend her over the bed, but she¡¯s only a little girl. I didn¡¯t want to go too far with her. Of course, she¡¯s stunning, but I can¡¯t screw her. No.¡± ¡°Keep telling yourself that. Why are you sharing a room?¡± ¡°Ask me that fucking question again. I wanted to annoy her after she smacked me in the hospital, but it seems that I made my own hell. I know that if I asked her to look for a room, she would chase me out of the room, and love my room. I¡¯m not sure I understand Mark. She is said to be 22 years old. Where is she getting her guts from? Fuck, PLEASURE is no longer avable for booking!¡± ¡°Well, I actually hired one female, and Belle is at home, so I can¡¯t go home with another woman while she¡¯s there. It¡¯s a death wish. So you can have mine and you owe me one.¡± The lights to my vi stayed on, much to my astonishment, and I knew that all of my staff, except the security guards, were asleep at the moment. I pushed everything to the back of my mind. ¡°Follow me,¡± I instructed my hooker. We entered the vi holding hands, and I kissed her as we climbed the stairs. I couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of all the tension. Then I heard a voice I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear. ¡°What do you think you are doing? The hooker and I both jerked and turned to see where the sound wasing from. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing here for fucksake, Cam?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°What exactly am I doing here? Are you insane? Have you gone insane? His icy gaze turned to my hooker, I knew right away no fucking for me tonight. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± She questioned. ¡°Mia.¡± ¡°Get out of my house.¡± ¡°Cam!¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up! You¡¯re not going to insult me in this house, Stopher. Never, and I mean never, bring another woman to this house if you want to fuck. There is a ce called a hotel, next time you want to have sex, go there. You¡¯re not going to insult me in my home, Mr. Grayston! Robin!¡± She yelled. With veins popping out her skin. I swear if I go near her I might get a few ps. ¡°You¡¯re calling Robin when you¡¯re half-naked?¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, listen here, Is there any difference if the husband is unruly? So, what should the wife do now? Stopher, I am your wife, and you will treat me with dignity. You may do anything you want as long as I don¡¯t read about it or witness it for myself. There will be repercussions. Fuck anyone you want to fuck; just don¡¯t let me watch your adultery on television or with my own eyes. Mr. Grayston, you¡¯re not going to enjoy my rage. Robin! ¡± I took a nce at my hooker. She was astonished and irritated, and she realized she wasn¡¯t going to receive any tips. Girls from PLEASURE, you may book them, although an advance payment is necessary, we always provide tips. I nced at my half-naked wife again and noticed Robin approaching. I hurriedly grabbed my tuxedo to cover her body. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Grayston.¡± ¡°Please assist me in removing this garbage from my site.¡± When I saw Robin gazing at me, I gave him a nod. Robin immediately left with my hooker. I¡¯m not sure how it happened, but I mmed her against the wall, hoisted her up with one hand, and stifled her, ¡°You don¡¯te to my home and start ordering me about. You see, I¡¯ve had enough of your bullshit. This is my house, and I will do anything I want in it.¡± I saw a tear fall from her eyes and veins protrude from her skin. Her eyes were bleary and crimson. As I let go of her, she used her small leg to kick my crotch. Then we both heard a voice yell. ¡°Mommy, are you all right?¡± She turned around, dried her eyes so that Liam wouldn¡¯t see her tears, and dashed up to Liam. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Mi Cielito,Mommy is okay. Go back to bed.¡± ¡°Can I hug you, Mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, darling,e here.¡± She hugged Liam and instructed him to go back to bed. I was in a lot of difort, this girl¡¯s nerves. As Liam walked upstairs, I saw her now-red throat and eyes, and she began coughing. ¡°I will never be insulted by you, no matter what you think of me. Stopher, get that! You will not be pleased the next time something simr urs. We may disagree and marry for the wrong reasons, but your son is here and he is watching everything we do. What do you think he¡¯ll think if you and I bring our lovers as we wish to bang in the house? How would you react if I brought a guy to your house to fuck me? Get that in your head, ?Ser¨¢s que empieces an actuar Como un padre, idiota!¡± I¡¯m not sure what she said, but I think she called me an idiot. She¡¯s fortunate that my balls are sore. ¡°Fuck! I reached for my phone and dialed Mark¡¯s number. ¡°Do you have any idea what time it is, man?¡± He barked. ¡°Come to my house I need help. Ask Henry to tag along. He¡¯s essential to my situation. I need help immediately.¡± ¡°Chris, you are a moron. Okay, I¡¯ll be right over. After a while, Mark and Henry came, and I was seated on a sofa. I was unable to move. ¡°Man, what happened?¡± Henry, our family doctor, inquired. He is both a family doctor and a friend. ¡°Well, my wife kicked me.¡± Mark burst outughing. ¡°I have to deliver it to your wife. I already love her.¡± Henry remarked. ¡°Shut up, Henry, can I be fixed?¡± ¡°Well, technically, there is nothing wrong with you. All you have to do is put some ice on it. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be OK.¡± ¡°Ice?¡± ¡°Do you have any better suggestions? Well, I had no idea you were married.¡± ¡°He married a 22-year-old woman, and he¡¯s been whining about her ever since. She¡¯s pped him twice already, warned him off, and now he¡¯s being booted.¡± They both burst outughing. ¡°By the way, why were you kicked?¡± ¡°I strangled her.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that to ady, you know.¡± ¡°Have you ever met my wife? She intimidated my hooker and sent Robin to take her home. She referred to me as ¡®Idiota¡¯ I¡¯ve been called a man whore man, I¡¯m in hell.¡± They both burst outughing. ¡°Did you marry a Mexican?¡± Henry inquired. ¡°Spanish, for sure.¡± ¡°She called you an idiot.¡± They both burst outughing. Robin returned and informed me he had dropped the woman and went to his room. ¡°How can a 22-year-old be so stubborn?¡± My friends justughed. You ought to have seen her. I¡¯m pretty sure I married my worst nightmare. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ~ Henry¡¯s POV~ This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯m not clear why Mr. Grayston wants to see me, but it must be something important since the elderly man seldom calls or is ill. I got into my vehicle and drove to the Grayston family residence. The gentleman awaited my arrival in his study. Inside, I went. ¡°You¡¯re wondering why I summoned you here, but the reason is critical. I despise the life my grandson lives. While his father is terrified of him, I am not. His constant lifestyle is a disgrace to the family name. I am not proud of Chris¡¯s lifestyle choices, also he has seeded in business. He fills me with pride. His revenues exceed those of our family-owned businessbined. He is an obsessive worker. I like the way he conducts hispanies, but I despise seeing him in the news every day. If he isn¡¯t among prostitutes, he is around anybody who is fuckable. I¡¯d like to introduce him to a woman his age. I have heard nothing about him in the news in weeks. It¡¯s a nice thing, but I¡¯m curious as to if everything is well.¡± ¡°Mr. Grayston, I don¡¯t believe you need to be concerned about Chris anymore. He found his niche. Trust me, the woman you¡¯re bringing would be incapable of handling Chris, but his wife doesn¡¯t take bullshit..¡± ¡°Has he married?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Grayston, I was unaware he was married. I discovered this justst week when I went to his residencete at night. He was booted. He went home with a hooker, his wife chased the hooker and booted his manhood.¡± The elderly gentleman could not contain hisughter. ¡°Who is his wife?¡± ¡°Evidently, he wanted you to stop bothering him about marriage, so he married a random female he met on the street.¡± They married and then went their separate ways. They reconnected three months ¡°So he married a young woman hoping to control her?¡± ¡°That girl is no walkover Mr. Grayston, and believe me, I have not met her but I can tell she¡¯s good for him. Chris is already contemting divorce. The girl can stand up for herself and is tenacious. Let¡¯s see what happens.¡± When I left the Grayston¡¯s home, I could see the elderly man was at peace and was overjoyed that Chris was married. That the girl was much younger than him didn¡¯t concern him. At the very least, it was fantastic. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was in my study, trying to figure out how Tina ended up in my bed. I just have one rule; never screw anybody except prostitutes. How on earth did I end up with that woman? I am really appalled. Models and celebs irritate me. They¡¯re clinging, and I¡¯m not a fan of clinginess. I told that scumbag woman I was married, yet she decided to oppose me. I couldn¡¯t help butugh at my foolishness. Now my little wife is threatening me. This is going to be fascinating. No matter how inebriated I am, I always remember how I took a female to my bed. Why can¡¯t I recall anything about the woman with the fake breasts? What does my wife mean when she says, ¡®she would fire back a million times?¡¯ While I was contemting, my study door burst open. Nobody walks into my office without knocking. My eyes jerked shut, and I turned to face the person who had dared to open my study in such a way. It was Robin. He seemed to have seen a ghost. ¡°Sir, the¡­ the¡­ the¡­ the¡­¡± Hebed his hair back with his hand and stared at me, terrified. ¡°Speak!¡± I barked. ¡°The man you hired to follow Madam around just reported that he spotted Madam, uh.¡± I gave him a haughty stare. ¡°Madam was spotted walking inside a swingers¡¯ club.¡± He muttered this while turning his gaze away from mine. ¡°What!¡± I stood up from my chair and wandered about my desk, wondering what Cam was up to. What exactly is that girl up to? ¡°Make a phone call to the man and tell him not to lose her.¡± ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I shut the door behind me. The room was predominantly red, and everything that wasn¡¯t red was either ck or white. I sat on the luxurious couch, waiting for whomever they assigned for me. A leggy blonde in transparent lingerie entered the room a short timeter. She grinned as she nced at me. I didn¡¯t respond, with a grin. I wasn¡¯t here to put on a radiant face. She realized how serious I was while yet seeming indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I inquired, looking at her from head to toe. ¡°My name is Amelia.¡± I looked at her and evaluated her. She wasn¡¯t too awful. I set my bag down and leaned forwards, my hands sped together while using myps for bnce. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fuck you. I know you were expecting me to fuck, but that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here.¡± Someone is about to stroll in at any moment. I¡¯d want you to suck and fuck him while I watch. Take your time sucking on the man. ¡°I¡¯m here to learn.¡± That¡¯s when I leaned back and tossed my head back onto the couch. Amelia cocked her head to the side and looked at me. She sat on the bed across from me and crossed her legs. ¡°People fuck when theye to a swinger club. Do you have any idea how horny I am? I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯ll enjoy this.¡± I didn¡¯t grin when I nced at her. I leaned back in the same way I had previously. ¡°I¡¯d want to teach my husband a lesson, and you¡¯re going to be helping me teach him a lesson.¡± She nced at me. She flung her head back and startedughing. Sheughed so hard that I started to worry about her lungs. ¡°Listen, we fuck here in this club, the club is designed to fuck. Are you sure you want me to suck and fuck your husband?¡± I raised my brow at her. My face turned very icy for no good reason. ¡°Would you want to fuck him? Unfortunately, you are not his type.¡± Knowing very well that she was his type. She stood up and began walking towards the door before turning and saying, ¡°In this club, we fuck. I don¡¯t have time to be a therapist.¡± ¡°Too bad, then I¡¯ll simply pay someone else the $700 fee each session.¡± I was dead serious, with no expression on my face. Throw money to these folks and they¡¯ll dance to whatever you want. If I¡¯m going to make this work, I don¡¯t need neurotic tendencies or a friend who is too devoted to me. Her brows furrowed as she turned to face me. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I hate repeating myself. You must have heard me. Every day you do what I want you to do, I will pay you $700. This is your moment. I¡¯ve already paid the receptionist for you and the other man who will be here shortly. Which one will it be? Do you still want to walk out that door or fuck your colleague in front of me for $700?¡± The door swung open, and a man with an enormous cock entered. It¡¯s significant to me since I¡¯ve never seen a cock before. I leaned back on the couch. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t have the entire day,¡± I said to her, looking at my wristwatch and then back at her with my icy gaze, not flinching one bit. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She yelled excitedly. ¡°Now get down to business,¡± I said with a smirk on my face. While I leaned back on the couch to watch the show. The man was seated on the bed. She approached him and tugged his cock. She then awaited my orders. ¡°Suck him till he squirts, that¡¯s your task for today.¡± I didn¡¯t flinch as I focused on what she was doing. ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am.¡± She smiled and looked at the food she was about to feast on. She snatched his cock and licked it with her tongue from the base to the tip, then back down. She licked it gently and deliberately. She kissed the head of the penis and then began sucking it. I took a peek at the guy. It seemed as though something was on fire within him. It was clear from the way he bit his lower lip that she was doing her crap. She took in all he had to offer, then blew air on the cock. The guy couldn¡¯t keep himself in check. He tugged her hair away. She mped her lips around his dick, preventing air from entering. I had no idea what she was doing, but I kept an eye on her. She began to move her head up and down, and the guy began to speak in gibberish. She then grabbed his cock with one hand, quickening her speed. Finally, the guy came. ¡°Fuck!¡± he muttered. The man turned her around and banged her hard. I, for one, did not wait to watch the whole thing. I walked away, leaving the money on the table. I checked my wristwatch and drove back to the rink to pick up my kid, after which we went home. I walked to my room and undressed, leaving just my bra and underwear on. I changed into a robe and walked down to the room I used as my office. I removed my robe and went to my window. Now thinking about the project I was given, creating a wedding gown. That¡¯s new to me, but I¡¯m up for the challenge. I poured myself a ss of wine and stood by the window, drinking the red wine and gazing out the window. I could hear footsteps echoing down the hallway approaching my office. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Arge, muscr, strong guy stepped through the door as it banged shut. Cam turned to see who would walk into her office without knocking. Even though Liam normally knocks. ¡°Are you so ustomed to prostitution that you don¡¯t even dress up when you¡¯re at home?¡± Cam was a tenaciousdy. She feigned as if she hadn¡¯t heard him say anything. She gave him a big grin. Cam had never grinned that broadly before. ¡°What a lovely surprise, Stopher. What exactly are you doing in my office?¡± Chris couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing in front of him. His expression became solemn. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Where did you go today?¡± Cam was taken aback by the guy in front of her. He has never asked about her whereabouts in all the months they have been together. Why was he asking her today? ¡°Since when, Mr. Grayston, have we started asking each other such questions? How is my whereabouts significant to you?¡± His demeanor turned to one of frigid coldness right in front of her. Cam¡¯s neck was forcibly strangled and her body was held against the wall by the man. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. ¡°You are continually putting my patience to the test, Camile. How did you spend your day?¡± Cam¡¯s cheeks became bright crimson as she was choking. The man tightened his grip even more, but the girl only grinned at him, as if she didn¡¯t mind being strangled. Cam didn¡¯t feel like defending herself today. She was thinking about how she was going to make this man suffer while she was being choked. She closed her eyes and grinned. Tears flowed down her cheeks, yet her lips made a scoffing sound. The man was taken aback when he heard the scoff. He began to wonder whether his wife was as wicked as he was. He let go of his grasp and regained his equilibrium. His tone of speaking remained cold and forceful. ¡°Choose nicer spots to fuck if you want to go fuck. Do you understand?¡± But the youngdy strutted in front of him, pouring herself more wine. ¡°I had no idea, Mr. Grayston was so invested in my life. Has your life begun to bore you, Mr. Grayston, that you now, look at my every movement?¡± The guy was deafeningly silent. The girl was young, but she had a razor-sharp tongue. Chris stared at her as she walked up to the window where she had been before. She drank her wine and gave him a frosty re. Suddenly, he felt like banging her till she fainted. She was testing his patience and the only way to punish her was to bang her non-stop till his cock came out of her mouth. She stared at him and continued, ¡°Make sure that the next time you send someone to follow me, they join the bash. The more, the merrier. I wouldn¡¯t mind fucking him too.¡± Christopher didn¡¯t know when he grabbed her neck again, but she didn¡¯t act innocent this time. She also gripped his neck. They had each other¡¯s necks clenched, but the man let go of her neck. She continued to seize his own and challenged him. Cam went to the club for other reasons, but now that she realized Chris was tailing her, she grinned. She had no intention of utilizing the club but reasoned that since Chris now knew. She should start behaving like the slut he imagined her to be. She grasped his dick with her teeth gritted and squeezed it firmly, without blinking and gazing up at his face due to his height, Chris had to bend down to her level with his veins popping out from his face, evident that he was in pain. ¡°Camile!!!¡± Chris screamed. Then there was a slight knock at the door. Cam knew it was her son. ¡°Baby,e on in!¡± She then let go of his cock. The guy stood upright, without indicating that he was in agony, with a sigh. Today¡¯s difort was not as excruciating as it had been before. Cam was well aware that Chris would never sleep with her and that she would never fawn over him. What she needed was to teach him a lesson. ¡°I believe Mr. Grayston should thank his son foring to his aide.¡± She said with a smile on her face but the smile disappeared immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, Christopher Grayston. I am more than capable of getting you to bow before me. I will squeeze your balls. You have no idea what I am capable of and what the hell I might do to your senseless cock.¡± Her frigid expression was reced with a smile as though she wasn¡¯t throwing daggers at Chris a minute before Liam walked in. ¡°Can we go swimming, Mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, mi Cielito, go change your clothes. Mommy is ready for a swim with her best boy.¡± She smiled so genuinely while talking to Liam, ¡°Alright, Mommy will meet you outside.¡± She kissed the young man. Liam then departed, leaving only the two of them. Christopher Grayston couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw how a 21-year-old could swap expressions in the blink of an eye. Did I marry a demon-like myself? He thought to himself. Since the day he brought her home, he had been asking himself this question. Cam had an hourss figure. Her body was that of a supermodel, with the proper amount of curves. She then got up gracefully. The man was a whore. For a while, he forgot she was young and stared at her with lustful stares, and his dick started throbbing in his pants. He rushed outside, and Cam gave out a sinister chuckle. Sheughed so hard, knowing what he was running away from. Meanwhile, Chris couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was happening to him. What exactly is this? This girl is the very embodiment of the devil. What was that? What¡¯s the deal with my cock throbbing? Something is wrong. Why am I letting this girl harass me in my own house? Something isn¡¯t right with me. Why did I want to screw her as she was bending over the desk? At the very least, I still have self-control. He thought to himself. He left and went to the gym to get rid of all the tension. Chris was a tremendous snob. He saw ady at the gym. Thedy seemed to be fresh from the gym. He had his own gym, but because he enjoyed seeing women¡¯s buttocks. He doesn¡¯t use his own gym very often. He always bangs someone as he leaves. He had been staring at the newdy since he came, and she was encouraging him. She motioned him to the restroom. The woman tried to kiss him, but he pulled her face away from his. ¡°Don¡¯t ever im what is not yours, my mouth belongs to my wife.¡± He said that and thedy was so annoyed and started sucking him, she leaned over while he hammered her from behind. The restroom was filled with grunts and groans. Members at the gym knew it was him. ¡°Get out!¡± he yelled as he yanked up his cock and removed the condom. Thedy couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°Get out, you are so annoying,¡± The woman gathered her belongings and dashed out of the restroom. Only to discover peopleughing at her. The guy stayed for an hour, steaming himself, before leaving. As he drove home, tales of him having sex at the gym¡¯s bathroom flooded social media. He had always done this throughout his life, which was unsurprising. People have be used to it. Cam and Liam were eating at the dining table when he arrived home. When he joined them, he saw Cam¡¯s wicked grin. He expected his little demon to speak out, but to his astonishment, she remained silent. She had just finished her meal and retired to bed. This time, she slept in her underpants. The guy then intended to challenge her, but he observed she was fast asleep. He changed into his pajamas and went to bed. He awoke early, took a shower, and went downstairs to have breakfast. He then proceeded to his office. He had an early meeting that he needed to prepare for. As usual, Cam woke up the next morning and drove Liam to school. Since the Tina scandal, she had been looking for Grayston Group¡¯s location on Google, and she had found the building the day before. After sending Liam off to school, she dressed and went to Grayston Group. She asked the receptionist where the president¡¯s meeting was being held. And the woman showed her where the meeting was being held. The office had been prepared for the meeting. Cam hid under the table, waiting for guests to arrive. She already knew which seat Chris would use as it was the only fancy chair in the meeting room and it was identical to the one he uses at home. She made sure she drank something strong before what she was about to do. So she wouldn¡¯t be repulsed. She was a little tipsy. The mission at hand had to be sessful. She thought she then started to hear footsteps. The table was built in such a way that you couldn¡¯t see what was underneath it. She then saw Christopher¡¯s shoes. She crept up next to his chair and waited for the meeting to begin so she could torture him. A man called Mark gave a presentation at the opening of the meeting. Everyone was paying attention to him as he gave his presentation. While the man was busy with his presentation, Cam pushed herself between Chris¡¯s legs. He wanted to move, but she pinned him down. She struggled with his pants button for much too long. She licked her lips as she made her way down to his zipper. He was fucking free bailing it. His lengthy rod escapes the limits of his pants. Cam thought the dick at the swinger¡¯s club wasrge, but her husband had a beastly cock, the man was a beast himself too. So much for being a man whore. She thought. She scoffed, his cock had already been erected. The brain above his waist may be putting the brakes on. The dick curved up to her face, and her eyes widened at first because she didn¡¯t know that a cock could curl up. She heard a low groan escape from Chris¡¯s lips, which drew everyone in the meeting room¡¯s attention to him. They presumably assumed he was disagreeing with what was being stated throughout the presentation. Cam knew he was not going to moan aloud. She got him where she wanted him. She jerked his dick and remembered what Amelia had done the other day. As she took him between her lips, she fisted the base. She did the same thing as Amelia did the other day. Chris was shaking. She brought some ck hall¡¯s sweets with her to punish him even more. She wrapped her hand over his thick beast root. Slipped her lips over the plump head. He moaned again, Cam rolled her tongue all over the plump head. Amelia wasn¡¯t rolling, she was kissing that day. Amused at what she was doing, she continued to torture Chris. She rolled her tongue at him. Meanwhile, Chris was losing control and had to look normal in front of his staff. Cam¡¯s heart was racing, but this is thenguage Christopher knows, so if she does this, she knows a lot will change. She put her lips around his cock and began thrusting in and out. The hall¡¯s sweets made him quiver uncontrobly, and he moaned once more. This is a must-do task. I¡¯m not going to let him treat me badly. Cam told herself. The thought of him fucking anything he saw, the parents at Liam¡¯s school thought she was just a girl because he can do as he pleases. That thought made her even angrier, so she quickened her speed. She wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing, but the moans escaping from his lips were encouraging her. It¡¯s so satisfying to crush his sanity and take his breath in front of his staff. She thought. His thigh stiffened beneath her free hand. His moans flowed to her ears in stifled pleasure, as if she was yanking them from his throat. Then she took him in fully. She¡¯s not sure how she aplished it, but she did. Maybe anger made her do it because the man was huge. She took his big cock fully in and felt like she was ready to vomit, but she ced another hall¡¯s sweet in her mouth and took him in again. He trembled and said to everyone, ¡°This meeting is over!¡± He yelled, making everyone think they did something wrong. Everyone raced out the door. She quickened her speed. She overheard a big groan. He was trembling and losing control before exploding all over his clothes. What fell to the ground, she scooped it all up and rubbed it on his pants. She wanted to humiliate him. When she was done, she then stuck a piece of paper on his dick and crawled backward. Christopher was horrified when he saw who was under the table. Cam wiped her lips with her tiny fingers, licked her fingers, and waved goodbye to her husband. When she saw him ncing at her and back at his rod, she gave him a mocking smile and shut the door. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Despite the fact that I bought out Cooper¡¯s cooperation from our family business, Mark and I have always been friends and Cooper¡¯s cooperation still bid their business ideas to mypany, including our family business. I don¡¯t work for my family business. I established my ownpany years back and, to my surprise, mypany is doing better than our family business. One of the reasons I am still grandfather¡¯s favorite, and of course, the old man wants me to run Grayston and family, but I have no interest in working for anyone or for the family business, even though I am the major shareholder of our family business. Mark was giving a presentation when I felt a hand on my pants. The force applied by the hand made it difficult for me to move. After a while, I felt warm breath brushing against my shaft and that alone made my shaft curl up. I felt a mouth on my shaft and the person under the table sucked my cock into the moon. I felt like I was in paradise. I¡¯m not sure, maybe it¡¯s the minty aspect of the mouth taking me in. Whatever the person was doing was effective; the person was sucking my brains out. As the person blew my brain, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from groaning and grunting. I swear I¡¯m going to fuck whoever is doing this to me. In this fucking game, I have so many rules. Never fuck your workers, but whoever is under this table, I¡¯ll fuck them. I vow I¡¯m going to fuck them. It got to the point where it was difficult to tolerate. No one has ever fucking taken me fully in my 35 years of life. Just who the fuck is under the table? I¡¯ve never been sucked like this before in my life. I¡¯ve always thought that Liam¡¯s mother was a good sucker, but not for the person under this table. Did Mark bring a hooker for me? I thought to myself. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why is he not looking at me? My dick was bing chilly because of the minty shit the person was sucking along with my cock. I was shivering. I¡¯ve never shivered during a blow job. Who the fuck is sucking my brains out beneath this table? I knew I was getting near to my cum. I shouted at my staff. ¡°This meeting is over!¡± One by one, I watched them dash out the door. When everyone departed, whoever was hiding under the table increased their pace. I could now groan and grunt all I wanted without worrying about my staff. Oh, fuck! I erupted into a mind-blowing orgasm I¡¯d never had before in my life. It caused me to groan at the top of my lungs. I could feel my sperm hitting the floor, but then the person scooped it and rubbed it all over my pants. Now I¡¯m insulted. I was going to draw the person when I felt a piece of paper being stuck on my cock, which I read. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Despite the fact that I bought out Cooper¡¯s cooperation from our family business, Mark and I have always been friends and Cooper¡¯s cooperation still bid their business ideas to mypany, including our family business. I don¡¯t work for my family business. I established my ownpany years back and, to my surprise, mypany is doing better than our family business. One of the reasons I am still grandfather¡¯s favorite, and of course, the old man wants me to run Grayston and family, but I have no interest in working for anyone or for the family business, even though I am the major shareholder of our family business. Round one: I warned you. Press conference, you need to fix your shit! Round two: Is ready and waiting for you at home, husband!!! No fucking way! No. That couldn¡¯t have been my little wife! No fucking way! I was preupied with trying to untangle myself from the piece of paper I was clutching. When I nced up, my little wife was wiping her lips and licking her fingers. I felt sick to my stomach. The way she licked her fingers terrified me. Then she waved goodbye seductively to me. I nced at my rod, which was stinging and thumping outside my pants. ¡°Camille!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± I yelled. I double-checked myself. I couldn¡¯t possibly go out like this. My phone was in my office. Thank goodness for myptop. I knew Mark might still be around. I asked Mark to fetch me trousers from my office. Thanks for being a pervert. I was just sucked by my little wife. I was seated behind the table in the meeting room when the meeting room door opened and Mark walked in with new pants. I was completely defeated. ¡°Why do you need trousers, man? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Please set up a press conference for me. I gave him a pleading look.¡± One thing about us, the Grayston and the Coopers, is we get everything done within minutes. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it, but¡­.oh my God, were you riding solo?¡± ¡°Like hell I was!¡± I yelled at Mark as though he was the one who sucked my brains out. Fuck, where did she learn how to suck like that? I brush the thought aside, ¡°During your presentation, my little wife sucked my brains out beneath the table. I do not know what¡¯s wrong with that little demon of mine. She intended to humiliate me until I corrected Tina¡¯s statement. She had warned me, but I did not know she would go this far. What a little demon!¡± My friend justughed at me. He¡¯s beenughing at me since Camille and I got married, or should I say since that demoness moved in with me. ¡°Man, your woman has some tricks up her sleeve. I should introduce her to my girlfriend. These are the things she needs to learn from your wife.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± That girl is not even 22 years old yet. She will be 22 in a few months. What can a 33- year-old woman learn from a 21-year-old?¡± ¡°Chris, show the girl the courtesy she deserves. At least she¡¯s your wife. Fuck her and stay away from the press.¡± ¡°She¡¯s upset because Tina tainted her name.¡± ¡°Done. Press conference today at 4 p.m.¡± I returned to my office to shower. Thank goodness my office has a restroom. I sat behind my desk, gazing at the scrap of paper Camille had ced on my cock. I didn¡¯t believe she was capable of it. She is just 21 years old and going to be 22. How could she be so dreadful? Chris, this is Camille, and she¡¯s 21 years old and you cannot touch her. I nearly groaned at the prospect of pushing it back into her throat. What was she thinking? Nobody and I mean nobody, has ever sucked me like that. My little wife took me fully in and made me groan out loud like I was just a small boy. No one has ever swallowed me whole. But my wife, on the other hand, gobbled my brains, and that happened in a meeting while my staff members were around. Fuck, it was nice. Camille is the wife you vowed not to touch. I remind myself that she is 21 years old. I¡¯m not sure how many times I¡¯ll have to repeat it in my head until it sinks in that she¡¯s just a child. Today was a tough day at work for me. I stared at my watch. It was 4:05 p.m. already. I walked out of my office to make my statement. I didn¡¯t want to wait for them to ask the questions. I¡¯m the one who has to make a statement. I just stood there. Even after what Liam¡¯s mother did, I¡¯ve never been one to disparage women. Nobody knows what caused our divorce since I said nothing to anybody, but that fake breast chick is making things tough for me. To illustrate my point, I cleared my throat. ¡°Every day, I create news, both good and bad. I¡¯ve never been the kind toe here and defend myself. I came to rify a few points. Tina Sands was a one-night stand with whom I have no recollection of how she ended up in my bed. 1. Tina, I¡¯ve never wanted you before in my life, and you already know how disgusted I was the following morning. 2. I won¡¯t be courteous if you ever mention my wife¡¯s name again in public. 3. I¡¯m a sucker forrge arses and big boobs. Real boobs, not fake boobs. Honey, if you want to be a side dish, I have a full-course feast waiting for me at home. I don¡¯t know you and will leave it at that. You were a one-night stand, and that is the end. If you want to fight me,e to me and leave my wife alone. I hope I make myself clear. I walked away from the reporters and went home. It was 7:00 p.m. Liam and Camille were eagerly awaiting my arrival so they could eat. I sat down to eat with my back against the seat. ¡°Have you had a good day, Chris?¡± What the heck? Why am I being called Chris today? What happened to Stopher, man whore? Is there anything more she can do other than what she¡¯s already done? Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I went upstairs to take a shower after eating. I knew I shouldn¡¯t touch Camille, but all I could think about was sticking my cock around her cherry lips, fuck she wrapped it like no one else in my life. I¡¯m sure my expectations of women will skyrocket now. I would have fucked whoever licked my cock beneath that table today if it hadn¡¯t been Camille. Why did she feelpelled to do so? This is going to be difficult. While the water from the shower was dripping over my naked body, I was preupied thinking about the things I could do to Camille¡¯s cherry lips, how I could thrust my cock deep into her lips as she sucked my brains out with her sinful lips. Camille was only in hercy tank top and underwear when I got out of the restroom. I¡¯ve be used to the fact that she seldom dresses. It¡¯s probably a habit. I was ready to turn off the light when grandfather called. Chris: Hello Grandpa: Don¡¯t bete for family lunch tomorrow. At 1 pm, bring your family. The old man hung up on the call. I turned around to face Camille. She remained awake. ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Not much. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Grandpa invited us to a family luncheon.¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean, Camille?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at fault. You¡¯re always at a lot of hooker-rted events. I was thinking you might want to hire one to apany you to your family lunch.¡± ¡°Cam Grayston!¡± She didn¡¯t even flinch when she nced at me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you do, Stopher?¡± That Stopher name, again. I sighed audibly. ¡°Camille, I haven¡¯t gone to any of the events with anybody since you stepped in, and that will never happen again. Yes, I fuck prostitutes, as you already know that fact about me. I used to take prostitutes to functions, but now that I have a wife, I don¡¯t need to. Grandpa said bring your family, not your hookers. Prostitutes are not family, Camille. You are my family, no matter our differences. I¡¯ll never meet my family with a hooker. They are aware that I am married, and Liam will never consent to refer to a stranger as his mother. He knows who his mother is, and calling a hooker ¡®mother¡¯ will not work for him.¡± I feelpelled to use my son on Camille because she has a soft spot for that young man. She let out a sigh. ¡°Alright, Chris, good night.¡± It¡¯s not clear to me why she looks so innocent but she also looks like a demon at the same time. I went to the gym the following morning. I didn¡¯t want to go outdoors since I¡¯d ended up fucking someone and pissing Camille off. After what she did yesterday, I know I need a nice fuck. I have to avoid having sex before this luncheon or else all hell breaks loose. I have to convince myself that it¡¯s all for the best. If I want Camille to behave today, I need to have myself under control. I was running on my treadmill when I saw Camille crouching outside. Fuck that ass! I yelled at the back of my head. This girl is going to be the death of me. So she works out. Camille has all the right traits in all the right ces. The girl is really stunning. I keep reminding myself that I married her because she was beautiful or that I needed a wife for my grandfather to leave me alone or maybe for my son because he needed a mother. Let that sink in. I took a nce at my stiff cock, ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I went upstairs to take a shower after eating. I knew I shouldn¡¯t touch Camille, but all I could think about was sticking my cock around her cherry lips, fuck she wrapped it like no one else in my life. I¡¯m sure my expectations of women will skyrocket now. I would have fucked whoever licked my cock beneath that table today if it hadn¡¯t been Camille. Argh, please give me a break. I yelled at my cock. Camille teaches me to ride solo even after a good fuck with hookers, her body alone turns me the fuck on. I groaned, thinking I would have to ride solo yet again after watching her sinful ass squatting. I went into my room to take a shower, but Camille was already in there, so I went to the guest bathroom to avoid beingte. When I returned, she was still using the restroom. I suited up and went downstairs to wait because if I dared to wait here, I might get a stiff cock again. Liam arrived in sweatpants. The Cammy-designed brand. When we go to our Grandfather¡¯s house, we always dress more formally. I¡¯m not sure who started this formal clothing code, but we¡¯ve always done it, while Grandpa would rock anything, even shorts. Camille was wearing identically matched tracksuits like Liam as she ascended the stairs. ¡°Camille, you must change into a formal gown.¡± ¡°Are we going to a g or are we just going to lunch?¡± ¡°Lunch, but you¡¯re not allowed to wear that.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wear this, okay, wait for me.¡± I overheard her muttering. ¡°?Por qu¨¦ tengo que vestirme Como si fuera a conocer al Presidente? Es un maldito almuerzo. Te mostrar¨¦ c¨®mo vestirte para el almuerzo, esp¨¦rame!!¡± I know she¡¯s cursing at me, but I don¡¯t have any evidence. She looked stunning in her tracksuit. She came down after 2 minutes, wearing underwear and a bra. ¡°Camille!¡± ¡°What!? This is what I like to wear. I¡¯m at a loss about what to wear. The one thing I¡¯m okay wearing, you told me I can¡¯t wear, now let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°Why would I? Let¡¯s get going.¡± When I noticed Liaming via the back door, I instantly removed my tuxedo and draped it over her. If I allowed her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d do it. She is unconcerned about what others think of her. Every day, she¡¯s half nude. I inhaled deeply. ¡°Alright, go put on your sweatpants.¡± She shed me a mischievous smirk as she stared at me. I married the little devil. I feel like a parent attempting to advise his children on what they should and should not wear. She ascended down the stairs in her track pants. ¡°You get to go first. We¡¯ll see you there. Liam and I have something to do first. Don¡¯t worry; it will only take 30 minutes. Please forward me the address.¡± If I had a debate with this person, I would never win. Really mature, yet a demon. ¡°Alright, be quick.¡± Grayston family house When I arrived, everyone was outdoors, sitting, yet it was not even 1 p.m. Grandpa was not yet seated at the table, but I took my ce. My family infuriates me. We are all distant for a reason, and I would prefer to maintain that distance. My siblings¡¯ spouses are equally vexing. They are obsessed with fashion and the newest cars on the market. None of them could get close to Camille. She works for her money, she is a loving mother. Although Liam is not her blood, she loves the boy with everything in her. The spouses of my brothers aren¡¯t even close to their children. Cam is a trophy wife, yet she outshines them all in terms of beauty and intelligence. I made certain that I would choose a seat near where my grandpa would be sitting. Grandpa came outside, wearing his normal shorts. As he drew out his seat, he asked, ¡°Where have your wife and kid gone, Chris?¡± Everyone at the tableughed. They did not think I was married. I turned to face whoever wasughing, but they all ceasedughing as I attempted to ascertain who wasughing. ¡°She and Liam needed to do something before getting here.¡± My phone beeped; it was a text message from Camille, apanied by images of her and Liam. I grinned unintentionally. ¡°Are you beaming a smile?¡± My grandpa inquired. ¡°Yes, my wife has just texted something to me. They¡¯ve arrived, and I¡¯m obligated to¡­¡± Before the conclusion of my sentence, Liam and my wife were approaching the table. They approached and took a seat next to me. Everyone, save for my grandpa, was gazing at her with distaste since she wasn¡¯t dressed in formal attire. I had to whisper to him, ¡°She said that if she is not permitted to wear what she wants, she will not attend. Believe me, if she says she isn¡¯ting, she isn¡¯ting. She wanted toe here wearing panties and a bra, so.¡± I shook my head. My grandfather burst outughing, the old man started choking. I watched as he drank water, looking at Camille amused. ¡°Who started that when people have lunch, they should dress as if they were meeting a very important person? This formal clothing requirement has always taken me by surprise.¡± Grandfather remarked, with his attention focused on Camille. ¡°Camilo Mendoza, bienvenida a familia¡± I was unsurprised that my grandfather couldmunicate in Spanish. ¡°Es un honor, Sr. Grayston.¡± ¡°Te pareces a Fernando, y tienes los ojos y el pelo de tu madre. Catalina era una belleza. Me alegro de que su ¨²nica hija est¨¦ ahora casada con familia Grayston.¡± ¡°Se?or Grayston, ?conoce a mis padre?¡± Everyone at the table¡¯s mouth was wide open. They took aback everyone at the table and were perplexed why they were conversing as if they knew one another. They were both smiling, and we were just there to listen to whatever they were saying. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°S¨ª, tu padre es un muy buen amigo m¨ªo.¡± Cam then rose from her chair and knelt near where my grandfather was seated, and he petted her back with so much tenderness. I¡¯m not sure why she knelt before my grandfather and bent her head. Whatever it was, my grandmother and father approved it. ¡°She¡¯s such a gorgeous young woman.¡± Grayston, I already like her.¡± My Grandmother remarked a statement none of my brother¡¯s wives had ever received from her. ¡°I adore her as well, sweetheart. Now, let us all eat. I¡¯ve been missing you all.¡± Grandpa stated. As we were both eating, someone posed a question to Cam. ¡°How old are you?¡± said Charlotte, the wife of my first brother. I pray my wife doesn¡¯t answer that question because she will embarrass Charlotte. Camille was magnificently chewing her meal. If the lady was aware of the kind of devil lurking behind her little frame, she would not dare to ask such a question. She keeps cing food on Liam¡¯s te, picking and choosing what he should eat and what he should avoid. ¡°Mommy, may I have ice cream for today only?¡± ¡°Alright, Mi Cielito, just one scoop. That happens only if you finish your food.¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± I just hope no one challenges her or asks her questions she doesn¡¯t need to answer. Everyone began eating. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Chris¡¯s brothers¡¯ spouses are interesting; I can tell the type of people they are by looking at them. I¡¯d characterize them as spoiled brats. You can tell from their appearances that none of them can cook a meal or even work. Well, the other one asked me a question, but I disregarded it. If she wants to get to know me, she should ask me probing questions. When I nced at Chris, I could see he was irritated by the question as well. We don¡¯t love each other, but we have to pretend to be like a loving couple because of these obnoxious people. ¡°Where did you two go on your honeymoon?¡± With a grin, the woman, who seemed to be Chris¡¯s second brother¡¯s wife, inquired. These folks are a bunch of chatans. I grinned as I gazed at her. ¡°Why go on a honeymoon when you can do everything you can do on a honeymoon at home in your own bed?¡± I stated that while continuing to consume my meal. I left them stunned since no one said anything. I feltpelled to check. Except for the one who asked me a question, I observed them all smiling. Her face was altered, maybe irritated. Then they whispered, N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°She¡¯s too young to marry Chris or even to be married to anyone. Is she even allowed to date anyone? She looks 18 or something.¡± The first person who posed the question of how old I was whispered. I was asked the same question again, which I evaded.¡°How old are you?¡± I set aside my fork and knife and then picked up a cloth to wipe my mouth. ¡°I heard you the first time you posed that question to me. I didn¡¯t respond since it was unnecessary. Do you want to get to know me, or do you want to know what size I like, given how much you care about my age? Do you want to know whether I date older guys, what my pantie sizes are, or if I wear all sizes? Do you want to know that, because it would take us all day, trust me?¡± I realize my response was a little harsh, but when people try to walk all over me, my filter breaks. I didn¡¯t nce at anybody this time since the filter waspletely broken. ¡°Where do youe from?¡± You look stunning. I really like the CAMMY track pants you¡¯re wearing. That has just be my favorite design.¡± Finally, someone changed the topic and the question was asked by who I thought was the youngest brother¡¯s wife. But before I could respond, the first brother¡¯s wife spoke. ¡°Oh, you should have told me you liked CAMMY designs. I know her. She is a good friend of mine from Mexico. I purchased this CAMMY purse directly from her.¡± I couldn¡¯t say anything. I turned to face Christopher. He just shook his head. I had to take a good look at everyone at the table. With his hand over his lips, old Mr. Grayston was grinning, stunned at the statement the woman had just made. She immediately exhausted me as I nced at her. When did she meet me? I don¡¯t even sell my designs directly to anyone, considering that I wanted to conceal the face behind the designs. But then, I had to ask and be certain, ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve met Cam?¡± Would you recognize her if you met her in person?¡± ¡°Of course, Charlotte and I met with her, and she¡¯s a good friend of ours.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say, I¡¯m delighted Cam is a good friend of yours.¡± ¡°Argh. Trust me, darling. Cam would never befriend someone like you. She is extremely reclusive and does not even want others to know she is the designer. ¡°At least they got one thing right,¡± I whispered. Chris came dangerously close to choking on his meal. One thing I know about my husband is that he already knows who I am. But he has never asked me, and he knows I am the Cammy they are referring to, but he is unaware that I am the sole daughter of the Mendoza family in Mexico. Only his grandfather was aware of this. He knows my surname is Mendoza, but he has no clue who I am or where Ie from. I saw him sipping water. ¡°So you¡¯ve met Cam?¡± The youngest brother¡¯s wife posed the ultimate question. ¡°She was just a neighbor back in Mexico,¡± I said. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve never been engaged in the family business; just a few people know who I am, and they have no clue I¡¯m Fernando and Catalina Mendoza¡¯s daughter. My brothers and rtives are all in the family business, but I took a different path. Instead of building and nning houses, I make clothes. I searched around but couldn¡¯t find Liam. These folks were beginning to irritate me, so I left the table to y with my son. I could see they were all appalled as if ying with their own children was a sin. I heard Chris warning them on the table as I was ying with Liam. ¡°No one, and I mean no one, should ever pose stupid questions to my wife again. Is that clear? You idiots can¡¯t even keep your useless wives under control. My wife is ten times smarter than these fools you call wives. You¡¯ll never be able topare my wife to these cretins. Get your wives under control, fools.¡± Nothing was mentioned. Anotherdy was approaching me. ¡°Hi,¡± she stated. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Emily Christopher¡¯s mother.¡± With a grin, she said. Thisdy, like Chris¡¯s grandmother, is quite humble. I was going to say something when she cut me off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you, I just wanted to introduce myself to you. I had no idea Chris was married. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d say no if I invited you toe to see me. Please be kind to him. There is a nice guy behind the wolf he makes others see. He was badly hurt. He will warm up to you.¡± She stated that and hugged me for no apparent reason, but I realized at the table that the senior members of the family liked me. All I sense from the old guy who resembles Chris is a lot of emotions, not hatred, but more like relief. I¡¯m not sure why they seem relieved, but I¡¯m delighted they loved me, even though this is just a paper marriage. Chris is still my husband. Why did he not provide me with a timeline for our marriage? Is he looking for me to remain his wife for the rest of my life? What if I fall in love with someone else? What will be of Liam? Why am I so invested in Liam? I brushed everything aside. My faulty filter is not a concern for the family¡¯s elderly. I¡¯m not interested in the rest of them. They annoy me because they behave as if they know everything. When I returned to the table, everyone was silent except for that one individual who was trying to get under my skin. ¡°How do you feel when your husband is in the habit of sleeping around? I mean, there¡¯s always something fresh about him in the media.¡± I¡¯m sure she waited for Chris to leave the table before asking the question. So I wanted to delve even deeper into her skin. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I feel about it. Perhaps you will understand how I feel. How does it feel to know that your husband is massaging his heel between my thighs under this table?¡± Behind me, I heard a chuckle. I turned to look at Chris. I felt a little ufortable. I walked away from the table when I heard her yell. ¡°Joshua Grayston!!,¡± she called. I turned to face the guy I had used. I rendered him speechless. I looked around and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even trust yourself. I was just kidding. Keep your unneeded questions to yourself the next time we meet.¡± I turned to face Chris with a huge smile. ¡°Husband, are we ready to go home?¡± ¡°You are a one-of-a-kind demon, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chris said. ¡°Next time, no one will dare me because I¡¯m just a girl.¡± We burst outughing. Charlotte seemed to be surprised and embarrassed at the same time. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Cam opted to soak in the bathroom before Chris returned after a hard day at the Grayston family¡¯s residence. She added rose petals to the bathwater, lit some scented candles in the bathroom, and filled the tub with warm water. She added a pinch of fragrant salt to her warm water. She went downstairs to get a bottle of red wine to drink as she bathed. She undressed and waded into the warm water. She groaned as the water soothed her skin. She poured herself some wine while she enjoyed the warm water. She didn¡¯t realize just how tired she was after consuming the whole bottle of red wine by herself. Since the scent from the candles and the warm water were so rxing to her tired body and mind. She then slept off. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ When I got home from Mark¡¯s, I realized that my wife and I had nothing inmon other than arguing whenever we weren¡¯t pleased with one other. I removed my clothes and went to the restroom. The bathroom door wasn¡¯t locked. I was startled by the sight of my wife sleeping with an empty wine ss in her hand. Can¡¯t she feel that she¡¯s not sleeping in bed? My gaze was drawn to the water. Cam¡¯s standing hard nipple greeted me, fuck! The rose petals covered the second set of the nipples. I gulped hard and promptly rushed out of the restroom as I realized my member was bing firm and looking for attention. ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed. Why, of all locations, did she have to sleep there? Shit! I cursed once more. Because my beast was hard as a stone, I took off my trousers and was just wearing my boxers and could at least let the beast breathe a little. As I swallowed hard, my Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing ceaselessly. I lifted her from the water and walked back to the room to ce her on top of the bed before drying her hair and body. I got up from bed and inspected her physique. In every aspect, the girl was ideal. I chuckled. I realized that none of the prostitutes I¡¯d been fucking had my wife¡¯s gorgeous features. But you¡¯re not allowed to touch her. She is young, says a voice from deep inside me. Do you know the ages of the hookers you¡¯ve been fucking? While looking at my wife¡¯s nude body resting on top of the bed, I was battling with myself. I know I don¡¯t desire real marriage, therefore a physical connection is out of the question. She is attractive, youthful, and enticing, yet she must not be touched. I¡¯m not going to lie to myself. I want her, but she¡¯s way too young for me. It¡¯s difficult to keep myself in check, but I¡¯m trying. Even if I wanted her, I couldn¡¯t have her. Getting so entwined with her would carry with it the additional baggage I¡¯ve always overlooked. I exclusively fuck prostitutes. I¡¯ll have to remind myself once again. I don¡¯t feel emotions. They¡¯re not my cup of tea. Why am I thinking like this? I then proceeded to her wardrobe and clothed her in her panties and thece vest she normally wore. It was difficult for me, I won¡¯t lie, having a hottie for a wife and you can¡¯t touch her, that is torture. I then climbed into bed after a shower. I eventually fell asleep after a lot of tossing and turning in bed. I awoke the following morning to find Cam all cuddled up on my chest, her hand around my waist. I growled, her conditioner smells like heaven. This woman is beginning to make things worse for me. I could feel my cock thudding up. Without awakening her, I had to shut my eyes and shift her back to her original position. I then fixed my gaze on her. Images of Cam¡¯s naked body flooded my mind, my traitor of a mind. I now have a firm cock, looking for yet another attention and the only way is to ride solo. Get a grip, Christopher! She¡¯s merely a youngdy. You are not going to touch her. You are not going to fuck her. I hummed it till my cock returned to its normal position. Cam was sound asleep as I continued staring at her beautiful milky face. She yawned as she immediately opened her eyes, and she said, ¡°Good morning, Chris.¡± ¡°Good morning, Camille.¡± She took a deep breath and turned to face me. ¡°Did I take a nap in the tub?¡± I only nodded. ¡°You changed me?¡± I nodded once more. She didn¡¯t look ashamed at all that a guy had changed her clothing. ¡°Thank you,¡± she responded softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be more cautious next time.¡± What sort of woman is my wife? She is someone who isn¡¯t ashamed about anything, and she doesn¡¯t have a filter. She is unafraid to express herself. ¡°I just realized I haven¡¯t done anything for you since we got married.¡± ¡°You want to do something for me?¡± I nodded when she asked. ¡°How about your office? Try to get out of the house and go to the office daily.¡± She kissed my cheeks with a grin. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Chris; I¡¯ve always wanted an office, but it¡¯s out of my price range. Well, I have never seen anything I liked here, but I can sketch it for you.¡± ¡°You, sketch it?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, I will sketch it. It¡¯s been a lifelong ambition of mine.¡± Who did I marry, precisely, Sketch? ¡°All right, when do you think it¡¯ll be ready?¡± ¡°Give me three days,¡± she says. ¡°You¡¯re going to draw it in three days?¡± She smiled and nodded. ¡°So, what are you up to today?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to have a dull Sunday.¡± I¡¯mte to get to church.¡± ¡°Come have lunch with me in three hours.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Can you tell me what time it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock.¡± ¡° I¡¯ve never slept that much in my whole life. Alright, let¡¯s go to lunch.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I made a reservation for Camille and me. The restaurant caters to celebs alone. I know my wife is unconcerned about what others think of her. I don¡¯t expect her to be dressed to the nines. I did not reserve a private ce. Camille despises being in the limelight, but I want her to feel at ease with me today. I watched as her car pulled up, and reporters ran up to her, covering the only view I had to watch her. The only thing I could see was the shlightsing from the reporter¡¯s cameras. I didn¡¯t dare move from my seat, knowing fully well that my wife could be wearing sweatpants. I didn¡¯t care, since I know her. While I was busy pressing my phone in anticipation of her arrival, I overheard everyone questioning who she was, ¡°Oh my God, who is she? She is such a beauty.¡± I guess they are referring to whoever just walked in, but then I nced up and Fuck! It was my wife. She was so stunning. Why hadn¡¯t she dressed this way before? I¡¯m extremely pleased that I married this beautiful woman. When I approached her, she smiled, No one has ever looked this gorgeous. Why does she look like some celebrity in this outfit? Where did I see her before? I shook my head and shrugged off the feeling. I kissed her on her cheek and took her hand in mine. I pulled out her chair. She stared at me as she sat down. ¡°You weren¡¯t expecting this, were you?¡± The words stuck in my throat and suddenly ran dry, and all I could do was nod. I¡¯m not sure what was wrong with me, but I feltpelled to dere her ownership to the rest of the world.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Follow me,¡± I said. She followed me, and we took photos for the press. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be on the news tomorrow, but I don¡¯t care. At least I won¡¯t be making headlines with a hooker, but with my wife. We returned to our table after finishing the photos. She had myplete attention. ¡°Do you know why I brought you here?¡± She made a shaky motion with her head and gestured with her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s because we know nothing about each other,¡± I said, smiling. ¡°We may not have a real marriage, but we do need to know one or two things about each other. What do you think?¡± She gave me her whole attention. I¡¯m not sure why Camille prefers to stare at me straight into my eyes without flinching. Her stares make me feel guilty, knowing that I am putting her in an awkward position. One thing I love about her is that she is not the least bit fearful of me, nor is she terrified by me. ¡°What happened to Liam¡¯s mother?¡± Camille is usually direct, but I¡¯m not sure I want to discuss udia right now. That¡¯s my worst error. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, Camille. I¡¯m not sure I want to discuss Liam¡¯s mother yet. Just know that she is someone I wish I had never met, my worst mistake, and the woman I hate with every fiber of my being. ¡°What interests you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dull existence. I draw or design. I¡¯m a little strange. I create and draw when I¡¯m bored. I love spending time with my family. This is a challenging life, but I¡¯m adjusting.¡± She said that, but then a waiter arrived to take our order, who then departed. ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡± She froze for a moment and made a funny face when I asked the question. ¡°My family is highly protective of me, I was raised with an iron fist, with just a few crushes thrown in for good measure. It¡¯s why I left. If they knew what I was doing right now, I¡¯d be in major trouble. My brothers are very protective of me and quite possessive of me. I¡¯m the only female in the family, so I left home to start over, to make a new life for myself.¡± ¡°Did you flee?¡± ¡°Frankly, yes and no. They know where I am, but they have no idea what I¡¯m up to, and I¡¯d like it that way. I doubt they¡¯ll know since no one knew my family had a female while I was growing up. The spotlight was something I despised. I¡¯ve never been to a social gathering. I¡¯ve always done things on my own, never wanting to rely on others. Do you love your son?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest: I¡¯m not sure. When I look at my kid, I have conflicting feelings. I know I love him, but I tend to me him for everything. At least, I know he¡¯s my blood. I¡¯d do anything for him, even murder him, yet when I look at him, I recall my worst errors.¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s natural to feel like a failure and search for someone to me, right? It¡¯s natural, it¡¯s part of who we are, but one thing you¡¯ll discover when you get to know him is that he¡¯s quite simr to you. You can¡¯t me your son for your error. He might have been born out of error, but that young man is the reason for my everyday smile. Liam is a copy of you, but you don¡¯t know that. Because you haven¡¯t gotten to know him, I¡¯ve never won an argument with that young man, and except for Liam, I¡¯ve never known what it¡¯s like to have younger siblings. My family¡¯s overprotectiveness now makes sense. I¡¯m so in love with him and though you might have conflicted feelings towards him, you still love him. I can tell.¡± We ate our dinner, and I ordered some wine. I had no idea going out with Camille and getting to know her would be this enjoyable. I must admit I really love herpany. She¡¯s young but never ceases to amuse me. ¡°This is something we should do more often,¡± I said and she smiled and nodded in response to my suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just acquire a girlfriend and create headlines with her, why hookers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great question, and to answer it, I don¡¯t like clinginess. Commitment irritates me. That¡¯s why I chose you to be my wife.¡± That seemed harsh, but when I nced at her, she didn¡¯t appear to be offended. ¡°What happens if I fall in love with someone and want to have a family with them?¡± That¡¯s something I¡¯d never considered. ¡°Are you interested in somebody right now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for dating. For the time being, I¡¯m just concentrating on my work and my son right now, but who knows, a person who may stir my heart might stroll into this restaurant right now.¡± ¡°All right, if you find someone, let me know and we¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Will I ever find someone who isn¡¯t as clinging as Camille? ¡°Why do you call me Camille?¡± ¡°Why do you call me Stopher?¡± We bothughed at the same thing. My attention was drawn to a woman while we wereughing. For a good fuck, she was stunning, and my gaze was drawn to her for quite some time. Camille was ncing at one of the men when I nced at her. She abruptly left the table to sit with the man, and I¡¯m not sure what she saw there. What is she up to? I saw the man smiling at her, and she handed over her phone to him. I believe he was adding his phone number to hers. He kissed her hand after that. What is this little demon up to now? ¡°What was that, Camille?¡± She gave me a disapproving look. ¡°Where is thating from, Stopher? You do what you want, and I do what I want. Next time you invite me out and start lusting over a woman, make sure I don¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t ever take me for a fool, Stopher. I y the part of a wife and you are here disrespecting me in front of people. Let me make it clear, I can do five times more than you.¡± ¡°Are you going to call him?¡± ¡°Why do you care, I¡¯m not your wife. I¡¯m just some girl you picked on the streets whom you can disrespect whenever you have a chance, aside from the fact that he seems to be a decent shot. Is there a reason I shouldn¡¯t call him?¡± ¡°Cam Grayston!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t control yourself when you¡¯re with me, Stopher, I can humiliate you as well.¡± She was right, I crossed the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Camille. That will not be repeated. I promise, but will you call that guy?¡± ¡°Of course, I will call him. I like him.¡± I¡¯m not sure how I did it, but I rose from my chair and kissed her. I trusted my tongue on her lips, demanding ess. I kissed her so passionately that she was gasping for air, I demanded ess to explore her mouth and she granted me the ess I demanded. We kissed for so long. I broke free from the kiss as soon as I realized what I was doing. My eyes widened, she was so fucking hot. Fuck! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Camille, but¡­¡± She didn¡¯t let me finish; instead, she walked away. Fuck! Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I couldn¡¯t think clearly. What made him kiss me? Why did my first kiss have to be with him, of all people? I couldn¡¯t stop rubbing her lips to get Christopher¡¯s fingerprints off or rather lips off. Why did he feelpelled to kiss me? Is he insane? What exactly does this mean? Is he trying to make things difficult for us? I removed my gown and proceeded to the shower. I then put on something normal and sat on the bed. Why did I choose to marry someone like him? Isn¡¯t marriage supposed to be about having a happily ever after? They say love represents the start of a new life. But this is not how I envisaged my experience to be. I married a guy to get a permanent residency card. This union is a never-ending series of pains and sacrifices. Regrly, I am insulted. Every day, he creates headlines, and I have no choice but to sit and watch. Christopher is prosperous; why didn¡¯t he take one of the whores as his sham wife? Why did he have to choose me? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been the target all along? There have to be tons ofdies who would give their lives to be his wife. Why did I? Why did I agree to marry him without first doing a background check? He is very prosperous and owns numerous businesses. Everyone dreaded the business tycoon. I despise that arrogant jerk. Howe I didn¡¯t break the kiss? Am I a moron? I massaged my brow. People on the outside may think I have the best life, yet Chris and my lives are not perfect. We always fight like cats and rats, and to be honest, I¡¯m growing bored with it. Here I am, 21 years old, married to a tycoon whore rather than Mrs. Grayston and a mother. Well, the only thing I like about this marriage is my kid, whom the mother may take back at any point. Can I go up against her? I know one thing is certain, I would go to the ends of the earth for that child. He¡¯s all mine. Some 21- year-old women are pursuing their ambitions. I¡¯m pursuing my aspirations while dealing with familial issues. I sneered at myself for marrying Chris without knowing anything about him. I am 100% sure that I will die a bitter virgin! I sneered once more at myment. Cam Grayston was Cam Mendoza before she married the manwhore. The Mendozas don¡¯t bow down to anybody. I went to the cer and bought my favorite wine, Domaine Leroy Musigny Grand Cru. Since back in Mexico, this has been her favorite wine. I praised God that Chris had a wonderful sense of taste in wine. While I was in the cer, a thought urred to me. Maybe I should tell him I want a divorce, and then we can talk about how we¡¯re going to raise our kid. I prepared dinner and set the table. It was around eight o¡¯clock when I heard him enter the house. The two of us were alone at the dinner table. Liam had already fallen asleep. I walked to the other side of the table, away from him, to prevent us from choking each other as usual; I know what I¡¯m going to say. I¡¯d be strangled, and we¡¯d quarrel as usual. In this home, we quarrel and give each other lessons. He sat down and began eating. ¡°You are a great cook, Camile. The meal is delicious.¡± Heplimented. Disgusted, I stared at him. How could he kiss me and then behave as if nothing had happened? ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. He stared at me, then at my uneaten meal. ¡°You should eat it; it¡¯s delicious.¡± With his fork, he pointed at my te. But I hadn¡¯te here to eat. I came here to talk about divorce. He went too far, and it¡¯s going to be unpleasant for us. How are we going to share a bed again without crossing the line again? I poured a ss of wine for myself. The bottle was just half full. He was taken aback as I gulped down everything at once. ¡°You should be careful with it. It¡¯s wine, after all, not water.¡± How dare he talk to me as though I have never drunk wine before, how dare he treat me so poorly? Is he insinuating that I don¡¯t know anything about wine? I sat back in my chair and rested my elbows on the table. ¡°I want a divorce,¡± I spoke slowly, but enough for him to hear me. He put down his fork and gave me a lethal re. ¡°Given what urred previously, that¡¯s out of the question.¡± He responded, and my rage took its toll on me. ¡°We¡¯re just housemates. You don¡¯t like me. I hate your guts!¡± I spat out. ¡°How are you going to exin to Liam that we are splitting up? Remember how you told him you wouldn¡¯t abandon him?¡± ¡°Are you nning on using our son on me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a valid question, Mrs. Grayston.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How dare he mock me? How dare he? ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯te up with the most efficient way to inform Liam that you¡¯re leaving. I¡¯m not bringing another woman to care for my kid. Liam has no idea who his biological mother is. I¡¯d want to keep him thinking of you as his mother. Do you get what I mean?¡± He stated that quietly and resumed munching his meal as if I hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°I¡¯m seeing Charles tomorrow.¡± I¡¯m not sure where it came from, but it came out of nowhere and that was a lie. I wanted to piss him off. Oh my goodness, I¡¯ve just dug my own grave. I saw him gently setting his fork on the table, wiping his mouth, and cing the napkin on the table. ¡°Who exactly is Charles?¡± My legs were trembling under the table. I had a feeling we were about to argue, but who cares? Since we were married, we¡¯ve been choking each other. ¡°The guy I met at the restaurant today,¡± I said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Cam Grayston, If you dare me I will end you¡± His teeth were clenched. ¡°It seems to be working for you.¡± I retorted. I wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and he knows it, and I¡¯m not going to put up with his nonsense anymore! ¡°Cam Grayston,¡± he says. His tone was solemn and foreboding. He looked at him, I strained my eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like the idea of being humiliated, huh? You¡¯re really repulsive. I may do whatever I want and sleep with whoever I want unless you¡¯re going to waste my time and beat me into listening to you.¡± I don¡¯t know how he got to where I was, but I was pressed against the wall. ¡°Are you going to beat me? Since you are the king, go ahead and beat me. After all, you are free to fuck anyone you choose, but I am not. Who the bloody hell do you think you are?¡± I yelled at him. ¡°I¡¯m your fucking husband, Camille,¡± he said. Iughed at him, and I could see he was taken aback by my mockingly bold chuckle. ¡°Husband, you are not a husband; you are a man whore, an embarrassment, and a blunder in my life.¡± I saw his eyes flinch. He let go of me. He dragged me to bed. For a moment I thought he might lose his cool and fuck me. But to my surprise, he didn¡¯t rape me. Heid me down and covered me with some bedsheets. ¡°Camille, you¡¯re drunk. Sleep. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± I fixed my gaze on him. I couldn¡¯t stop crying. He wiped my tears away with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the kiss, Camille. I know I went too far. I assure you that it will never happen again. Let¡¯s see if we can make this work for Liam.¡± He is constantly looking for a reason to exploit my son to get what he wants, and it always works. I fixed my gaze on him. ¡°For Liam,¡± I said and he gave me a nod and stroked my hair. I was fast asleep before I realized it. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ~Camile¡¯s POV~ I woke up with a severe hangover. Fuck! I¡¯ve never had a hangover like this before. It must be the difficulties and everything I¡¯m dealing with at the same time. That causes me to check the time. It was Monday. Oh, my God. I needed to get my son to school. ¡°Robin!¡± I yelled as I raced to the bathroom to brush my teeth. Once done, I rushed downstairs, and I saw Robin sipping coffee and reading a newspaper. I was so tired. ¡°Would you mind driving us to school today?¡± ¡°Master has already dropped Liam off at school, ma¡¯am.¡± How could that conceited jerk have driven Liam to school? That jerk is solely concerned about himself. I sat down on the sofa and before I knew it, I was dozing off again. It was about 11 a.m. when I woke up again. I walked upstairs, had a bath, and then went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat. On top of the table, I saw a file. I was tempted to open the file, but instead, I cooked my breakfast, ate, and went upstairs to change into a dress and apply red lipstick. I¡¯m not a big lover of makeup, so I didn¡¯t wear any except for the red lipstick and pulled my hair up in a ponytail. I adjusted my clothing while looking at my reflection in the mirror. As a social wife, you must ensure that the staff members are not dressed to the same standard as you. Of course, I despised dressing in this way, since it drew too much attention from me, the dress hugged my contours and was short, and I wore heels. I was dangerously beautiful, there was no denying that I was a little peppery for a wife. I picked up my car keys and the paperwork and went outside. I got out of my vehicle and walked up to the Gigantic ss contract building. I went inside since his personal assistant was not at the table. Chris wasn¡¯t alone. The guy seemed to be a client. The guy looked at me with so much passion, as if I were a piece of steak. I fucking hate that. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I hate clowns, and this dude wasted my time. Did I just forgo my lunch to meet up with this idiot? Isn¡¯t Mark the one who said this guy was the finest in his field? I¡¯m sitting here, listening to this moron rant. I massaged my brows. He went on and on about how much money Grayston Group would make out of the deal. Then I spotted him peering behind me. The moron then licked his lips and began dangling like a dog. Why am I here again? I keep reminding myself of the same fucking question since this idiot walked in. ¡°I had no idea you had such a lovely assistant, Mr. Grayston.¡± ¡°What is this moron talking about? My assistant is a guy.¡± Who is this idiot lustfully looking at? ¡°Hey, beautiful, do you mind if I join you for lunch after my appointment with Mr. Grayston?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± I paused, blood boiling, veins popping. No, he didn¡¯t. Was this knucklehead lusting after my wife? I turned my attention to her. She was enraged, and I knew she¡¯d start speaking Spanish anytime from now. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a good time. What¡¯s your name?¡± The fool in front of me blurted out, what was his name again? The way he bore me I even forgot his name. He got up from his seat and sniffed her neck. Did this jerk just sniff my wife? I had to pull him back into his chair. ¡°If you want to get out of here alive, apologize for sniffing her. You do not have the right to sniff her. You¡¯re going to do as I say, or I vow to God you¡¯re going to lose everything you care about today.¡± ¡°Why are you behaving this way, Mr. Grayston? She¡¯s only your assistant. You may have fucked her once or twice. Let me simply get a piece of her lovely curves.¡± I was ready to smack him in the face when Camille punched him so hard that he spit out two of his jaws. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for eye-fucking me.¡± Then I heard a smack, ¡°That is for insulting me.¡± Looking at him. Hell, I felt gratified. I married the daughter of Jackie Chan. ¡°Mr. Grayston, why are you allowing a member of your staff to harass me?¡± I clenched my grip on him even tighter. I hissed, ¡°Thisdy you¡¯re drooling over is my wife.¡± I watched as his eyes widened. As I previously said, you will apologize to her or lose all you have ever worked hard for in the blink of an eye. I¡¯ll give you one minute.¡± I watched him crawl over to Camille and apologize, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m very sorry. Please ept my apology.¡± I watched as her frigid face became warmer. But then again, I told him 1 minute, and he was still anxious about his pride. It took him 5 minutes to go down on his knees and beg. ¡°As you can see, you werete. I promised one minute, but you took much longer. You are free to go. Thank goodness for my wife¡¯s presence. If not, I would have chopped your head off. Oh, and there will be no bargain since your family business is now mine. I purchased it while you were still swallowing your pride. Now, get lost!! Shit! Camille had to witness that. I love it when she fights me, but now if she sees how ruthless I can be, will she still dare fight me? I avoided meeting her gaze. ¡°How did you end up at my office?¡± I barked to avoid answering any of her questions. I know she¡¯s courageous, and I know she¡¯d be smart not to ask me anything right now. ¡°You forgot these on top of the table.¡± I noticed the documents in her hand. Fuck! ¡°Thank you; this is for my next meeting. Why are you dressed like that, Camille?¡± I saw her giving me a lethal gaze and walking out on me. I went after her. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡± She eyed me withplete disdain. I didn¡¯t care. I had no intention of letting her go anywhere dressed like that. Why do I sound so clingy? This is Camille, and she is merely a girl I married. I have to remind myself of that. Fuck! This is going to be difficult. ¡°I brought my car, you know? Didn¡¯t you just say you had a meeting?¡± ¡°Shut up and get in.¡± She got into the passenger seat, and I drove her car. She sat staring through the window the entire journey, avoiding my gaze. That outfit isn¡¯t good for her, it really isn¡¯t. Fuck, I¡¯m hard. I looked at Camille and that little demoness knew what she was doing to me. This girl is going to be the death of me. Is it not possible for her to dress properly, like a married woman? Married women are usually in lengthy clothes to disguise their physique, not Camille. She can even stroll around nude. She is unconcerned about who says what. What type of woman is she? We went inside the Vi when we got home. ¡°What are your ns for today?¡± I inquired, as a good husband should. Today, I¡¯ll pretend to be a wonderful, loving husband. She¡¯s not going anywhere in that outfit. ¡°Just picking up Liam and taking him to the rink.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dressed like that?¡± I asked, like a seriously concerned husband should. Fuck! ying husband is not my thing. This nonsense makes me seem clingy. I don¡¯t do clingy. ¡°How do you want me to dress? Do you want me to go there naked? I¡¯m capable of doing so, you know.¡± We¡¯re at it again. Are we incapable of having a regr conversation without fighting? She is always, and I mean always, seeking a fight. My little demoness wife. ¡°Stay at home; I¡¯ll pick him up. Give me the rink¡¯s address.¡± I barked. She gave me a dubious nce before inspecting me from head to toe. Iughed under my breath. This 21-year-old is bringing me down a notch. I¡¯m not ming her; I¡¯m ming myself. After all, I married her and she makes my cock twitch every time without even trying. ¡°Oh, and I need to go grocery shopping.¡± I came to aplete halt. ¡°You what?¡± She gave me a mischievous smirk. She knows what she is doing, and it is fucking damn working. Alright Chris, y a loving husband, just for a day, just a day. ¡°groceries. Right, send me the list.¡± I barked, and I left before she added more. She is straining my patience. Am I actually doing groceries? Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Today, I¡¯m trying a lot of new stuff. I don¡¯t drive SUVs, yet here I am traveling to school in this G-wagon, trying to be a subservient spouse. I believe I am mentally ill. udia could notpel me to do anything like this. Could it be that I¡¯ve never really loved her? I was just taking pleasure in the sex. As I drove, I adjusted my tie, trying to think clearly. This girl made me perspire. If I ever fall in love with Camille, I vow she¡¯ll be the one wearing pants in our rtionship. Camille is a no-go area. Today, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. I drove Liam to school and I am also picking him up for the very first time in my life. I¡¯ve never dropped or picked up this boy before in my life. What makes that girl so unique? She has me wrapped around her little finger. I¡¯m at school, like any good parent should be, waiting for my kid. Fuck! I resent the attention. I slipped on my sunsses as I waited for my son¡¯s arrival. A woman led Liam outside, attempting to strike a conversation with me. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to have you here today, Mr. Grayston.¡± She stretched out her hand to shake me. I was already enraged by my idiotic acts. When I saw thedy reaching out to shake my hand, I stuffed both of my hands inside my pocket. I really don¡¯t have time for this. ¡°Save all that for my wife. I didn¡¯te here for greetings.¡± I howled like a mad wolf. Hell! I¡¯m pissed. I got inside the car and drove away. Liam was engrossed in his iPad while we were on our way to the rink, not even ncing at me, he didn¡¯t even ask me the whereabouts of his mother. The trip was quiet, with two arrogant individuals crammed into a single vehicle. Arriving at the stupid ice rink, he got out of the car and made his way to where he does his training. I was continually ncing at my wristwatch. I noticed that Liam was done, ¡° Let¡¯s go.¡± I yipped. ¡°I am not done.¡± With a hard gaze, he growled back. I couldn¡¯t believe that my son was as frigid as I was. He changed into his ser shirt and boots and walked out on me and made his way to the ser field to y. The ser field was just next to the rink. I was so fucking angry, I was supposed to be making money and here I am, watching ser and that. I¡¯m going to go grocery shopping. Who wears pants? Camille or I?. An hourter, Liam was done with his ser practice. Now, I am happy to get off this ser field. ¡°Ipleted all of my tasks today, and now I¡¯m ready for my reward.¡± ¡°What!¡± I barked. The boy did not flinch. ¡°My ice cream.¡± He said, I muttered a curse under my breath. ¡°Where can I find the shop?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to go back.¡± Right inside my skull, the only thing I was shouting was, ¡°fuck, fuck.¡± Cursing myself for consenting to such folly. I couldn¡¯t believe I was now going to spend my money on ice cream rather than generating millions or rather billions,e to think of it, I fucking postponed an important meeting because I hated the idea of anyone looking at my wife¡¯s sinful body. Hell, I will have to warn her not to dress sexy. Here, I am standing at an ice cream shop. Liam wanted a bigger cup. I feel like that ice cream is too big for him and he might catch a cold, but then, Madam¡¯s orders, so I bought the ice cream and we then headed to the mall for groceries. Journalists spotted me grocery shopping while pushing a shopping trolley and holding the stupid shopping list. I purchased everything on the damn list and returned home. I took my anger out on Robin. I yelled angrily at him to help me take all the items from the vehicle. I then followed Liam inside. As we entered the house, Camille was busy reading a magazine. She saw what Liam was holding and went and took the cup of ice cream from him and came up to me. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± I had no idea what she was talking about. I looked at Liam, but the kid just shrugged and walked upstairs. I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d been duped by a 4-year-old. I can¡¯t even believe that I even had to turn my fucking car around to buy the fucking ice cream. I stood in front of Camille, stunned that my own son had done such a thing and now I will have to face the angry lioness. Practically, Liam left me alone to exin a cup of ice cream that I didn¡¯t even lick. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. What an arrogant, crafty scoundrel you are, Liam. I was dragged back to reality as I heard Cam¡¯s fingers cracking. ¡°Camille, listen,¡± shit I sound like a little mouse caught in the act, ¡°Liam said you buy him ice cream when he finishes both practices, so I did.¡± I fucking sound like a child. ¡°Are you listening to yourself, Chris, you have been duped by a four-year-old. Is that what you¡¯re trying to say? If you ever buy this enormous cup of ice cream again, you will never be able to lift my kid.¡± I did not nudge; I just went ahead and ascended. When I walked back, Cam was already preparing supper. ¡°Don¡¯t bother waiting for me. I¡¯m going to bete.¡± I said to her, not even giving her room to say anything because she knew I was going to fuck. I don¡¯t fucking need to say it out loud. ~udia¡¯s POV~ ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Chris and his petite ¨¦pouse. He¡¯s falling in love, I believe.¡± ¡°What do you mean, he¡¯s infatuated?¡± I was adamant. Her remarks made no sense to me. Christopher was insanely in love with me and pledged never to fall in love with anybody else. When I inflicted so much pain on him, I knew he still loved me. He used to regard me as if I were the only woman in the universe. ¡°He is infatuated with the woman he married. She may be a young child, but it seems as if she has him wrapped around her fingers.¡± I came to aplete stop and whirled around to face her. ¡°Married? Does Chris have a wife?¡± ¡°I assumed you knew udia. He¡¯s been married to her for a long time. His wife is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, yet she is just an adolescent girl.¡± ¡°How long have I been away? My husband divorced and remarried. And I didn¡¯t know anything about it. That guy was unable to tolerate the sight of another woman. I thought you said he was fucking around? How did he get married? Life was more enjoyable while he was fucking prostitutes since I knew he would ask me to return, but he married. Who exactly is she?¡± ¡°A beautiful young woman, about twenty years old, or younger. I¡¯m just aware that she is Mrs. Grayston. I like the girl, she is good to Liam. Chris started doing things he had never done with you. I heard two months ago that he took over the whole Roberson empire because Jack Roberson was lusting over his wife in front of him.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°It is alleged that he instructed him to apologize in one minute for eye-fucking his wife, but Jack went and apologized after five minutes. For the next few minutes, he was busy thinking he didn¡¯t know that Chris had already bought the entire empire. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on with him and his wife, since he¡¯s always fucking hookers around daily.¡± After hearing what Chris did for another woman who was not me, my chest ached. He has never done such a thing to me. Who is the woman he married? How did he manage to forget about me so fast, as if I didn¡¯t exist? My luggage was swiftly packed. I am going back to that house. That house is mine! ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I could tell by the clicks I heard outside that the person was trying out a lot of keys. I then requested that one of the helpers check to see who was at the door. When the helper opened the door, a woman shoved the helper aside and pulled herself inside the vi. ¡°Who had the audacity to alter my locks?¡± The woman yelled as she walked in. Nobody responded. I¡¯m not sure why, but my blood began to boil. ¡°Hey, you take this to my bedroom and my husband¡¯s.¡± That is what she said, pointing towards Robin. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, udia; as you can see, the locks have been changed; the present Mrs. Grayston now owns this residence. And I am unable to show you the master¡¯s bedroom since it is shared by the master and his new wife. As his ex-wife, I would encourage you to wait for him to return.¡± ¡°So she is the ex-wife.¡±I saw the woman carrying her belongings to my and Chris¡¯ bedroom. Robin nced at me. I gave him a head shake, indicating that he should leave her alone. I¡¯m not going to spend my efforts conversing with her. She approached the table and sat with us. She helped herself. Liam and I walked away from the table. She was now dining alone. She did not speak to me; instead, she came to my home, which was once hers but is now mine, and began making demands. I escorted Liam to his room, read him a bedtime story, and then returned to mine. I snatched up my bathrobe and laptop and made my way to the guest room. I really had the urge to remain in this room and see what Chris would do when hees back to his room and was greeted by his ex-wife and his wife in the same bedroom. I brushed the thought away and showered and then put on my panties and bra. I put on my bathrobe and headed to the cer. Since Chris and I married, the cer has be a friend. Alcohol is the only thing thatprehends the magnitude of the burden I bear at my age. I grabbed a ss and went back to the guest room. I was drinking and cheering for my perfect life. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I opened the door to my bedroom. My biggest horror awaited me. udia was dressed in lingerie and posed in the center of my bed. Where the fuck is my wife? ¡°Where is my wife, and why are you in the bed that was meant to be mine and my wife¡¯s?¡± ¡°We are both aware that you are not fucking that child, so please quit behaving as if she is your wife. You already have an odor of sex. So it is true, after all, you married her but you cannot touch her.¡± She rolled on my bed. There is no point in standing here and arguing with this horrible woman; I need to locate my wife. Camille, I¡¯m sure, left the room for her since she was averse to fighting. I swear, in the few times I spent with that girl, I learned how she thinks, and right now I know she left because she doesn¡¯t know the rtionship udia and I have. I really understand because I refused to tell her what transpired between me and udia. I hope she doesn¡¯t think less of herself because of this. ¡°Robin, what room is my wife in?¡± ¡°Thest chamber on the left.¡± There was no lock on the door. I walked into the bathroom and showered. If she smells someone on me, I¡¯m certain we¡¯re going to fight. She has no objection to me fucking anyone, but she despises the traces. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s aware I fucked someone, but because there are no headlines and I took a shower before speaking with her, we¡¯re not going to quarrel. She remained by the window, sipping her wine and gazing at the stars. I¡¯m not sure what overcame me, but I held her from behind. She did not attempt to push me away. udia was standing at the door, peeking inside the room, but she stepped aside when she saw me holding Camille from behind. ¡°What are your ns for Liam¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unsure at the moment.¡± She turned and locked her gaze on me, determined. My wife Camille, I love her when she stares at me with such wrath in her eyes. It¡¯s seductive. ¡°While you¡¯re debating what to do, make certain she stays the fuck away from my kid; if you want to fuck her, fuck her; but no one, absolutely no one, should touch my baby.¡± I could see the terror in her eyes when she said it, and I knew she meant it. Liam was the center of her universe. I noticed her tears begin to pour. I wiped the tears from her eyes and reassured her. ¡°No one, Camille, not even I, will ever take your son away from you.¡± Her expression rxed, and she wrapped her arms around me. ¡°If you want her, that is OK, but keep her away from my son. I will y her if she dares.¡± I arched my brows. I could sense her fear. I know that our marriage is more akin to a roommate rtionship, but this is one thing I will never take away from her. Camille loves Liam in a way that udia does not. If the worst-case scenario urs, I¡¯d rather lose Liam to Camille than to that terrible woman. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ The following morning, I awoke with Camille draped across my torso and my hands wrapped around her waist. I¡¯m not sure how we ended up in this position, but whatever it was, she fit my torso perfectly. It¡¯s as though she was born there. However, I know that she would be mortified if she awoke and discovered herself in my arms. I gently repositioned her head on her pillow. And kissed her on the brow. I rose to my feet and walked over to the window. This is causing a lot of problems for my wife. Regardless of whether the marriage was loveless, my wife does not deserve to be escorted from her room by my ex-wife. What is this woman doing in my house in the first ce? This is the worst thing that can happen to a man, two women living under the same roof. udia was once fuckable, while Camille is someone I lust after with all my heart, but I can¡¯t fuck her. I drew my gaze at my wife while I was gently caressing my temples. I know I need to tell my wife what¡¯s going on so she can understand why I¡¯m doing this. She is far too young for this nonsense, and I am unworthy of her. I went back to bed and brushed her hair. ¡°Camille, wake up.¡± I whimpered when I called out to her. Why does it have to be sexy? I attempted to reawaken her once more. And her eyes grew open. I could tell she was irritated. ¡°Camille,¡± I called with a soft voice. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Wake up. I¡¯d like to speak with you.¡± ¡°What the fuck Stopher, why can¡¯t you let me sleep peacefully?¡± She rose. Her dreamy eyes met mine. ¡°It¡¯s about udia.¡± ¡°Who is udia?¡± ¡°I will move the woman who went to our room yesterday, and we will have to go back to our room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to use anything that has been touched by another woman. If you want me to return to that room, you must immediately start changing everything she has touched. I¡¯m never going to sleep in that bed. You¡¯re going to change everything, including the bedsheets and the bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Robin take care of it.¡± ¡°Is that all there is?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± ¡°You two need to sort out your differences. I don¡¯t know why she left, or what happened, but please keep her away from my son if she doesn¡¯t have a pure heart. I will not be too understanding if she attempts to harm my son or tells him she is his mother, knowing she will not stay. I do not care for her attitude. She saw me yesterday and did not attempt to greet me. She came in, started squawking, and headed to the bedroom. I would like her to keep it that way since she didn¡¯t even have the decency of greeting me. Allow her to remain silent in my presence. She acted as though she was the owner of this house. Is there something that I am overlooking, Chris?¡± ¡°She knows that we are divorced, but she may be astonished at how I got the divorce papers without her knowledge.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°udia fled after giving birth to Liam to avoid having to sign the divorce papers. Her objective was for me to remain unmarried, as she would remain married to me. However, I am now wed to you. It¡¯s possible she was caught off guard by the fact that I¡¯m now married.¡± ¡°Too bad. Well, you sort out your shit. Let me go prepare breakfast. I¡¯m hoping the treatment she offered me yesterday continues. That is an area where I excel. Act like I don¡¯t see you. I will be working outside. I¡¯m not interested in seeing her obnoxious face. I¡¯ll hunt for a coffee shop nearby. She seemed to be vying for my undivided attention. I have a lot to do, and I¡¯m not about to divert my focus to an adult ass like her.¡± ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Today was the same as any other day. I woke up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Chris and Liam always leave the house early. I will also be leaving the house, locking my office as I don¡¯t want anyone going through my things. That woman is up to no good. I know that for sure. Let her continue avoiding me as she has been doing, and I will do the same. I set the table with the assistance of my helpers. Chris walked down to take his seat while Ipleted setting the table. ¡°Do you have an early meeting today?¡± I asked him. He gave a nod. ¡°I¡¯m almost finished with breakfast. I woke up a littlete today.¡± When everything was ready, Liam descended the stairs, and I noticed the woman from yesterday. ¡°Good morning Mama.¡± ¡°Morning my prince,¡± OI responded as I was busy setting the table. ¡°How are you today, Mommy?¡± inquired Liam. ¡°Mommy is doing well baby. How was your night, Mi Cielito?¡± I drew his head closer, kissed him on the head, and put him into a chair. ¡°My night went swimmingly, Mama. Daddy, good morning,¡± he said to his father. ¡°Morning,¡± Chris responded. I noticed my son looking at the woman at the table with us. He cast a nce my way then back to his father, probably wanting us to tell him how to address the woman, but none of us spoke. That woman. What was her name again? Right, udia sat next to Chris after pulling out a chair. ¡°Morning husband.¡± She stated, but I was oblivious to whatever game she was ying. ¡°Why are you calling my daddy your husband? My daddy is my Mama¡¯s husband.¡± I saw the disdainful look on the woman¡¯s face as she stared down at my son. ¡°Because he¡¯s my husband,¡± She answered, with a mocking smirk. ¡°Are you my Mama then?¡± I froze. Does Liam know that this woman is his mother? As I was deep in thought, the woman shouted. ¡°No, never! I don¡¯t have children!¡± ¡°Then my daddy is not your husband but my Mama¡¯s husband. Only my Mama can call my daddy her husband. Don¡¯t you think Auntie? My teacher said a husband and a wife stay together, but you don¡¯t stay here and you can¡¯t be my daddy¡¯s wife. Only my Mama is.¡± I watched as Chris swallowed augh, then the woman looked as though she wanted to be buried six feet under. I served Chris and my son and left the food for her to serve herself. After all, I don¡¯t know if she was allergic to any of these before she starts to use me of trying to kill her. Furthermore, I am not her maid. We ate. I sensed her gaze on me, but I was a carefree individual. I was still waiting for her husband to reply to her ¡®Good morning, husband,¡¯ but he remained silent. This is going to be a lot of fun. ¡°Why is that stupid woman still standing there? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m hungry? Are you a fucking idiot? Dish up for me, idiot!¡± My fork came dangerously close to pulling out my lungs. I choked and started coughing uncontrobly. How dare she? I noticed Mary racing over to udia to prepare a te; she was about to dish it up for udia. I yelled at her. ¡°Mary!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± She answered with shaky hands. ¡°Are you a fucking idiot?¡± ¡°Not at all, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°Not at all, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Then why do you permit someone to refer to you as stupid and an idiot?¡± I could tell she was taken aback. I could tell she was speechless. ¡°Is it because you are a helper?¡± I inquired. She maintained her gaze on me, and I could see she was terrified. ¡°Whether a helper or not, you should never allow someone to speak to you in that manner. You y a critical role in this household. Numerous things would be impossible without you. Let no one look down on you simply because you are a helper. Put that te back on the table. If she is hungry, she has hands. She¡¯ll do it herself. If she wants your help she will have to apologize to you. You are not a servant or a ve. You are a person who is willing to assist others. If you¡¯re not interested in doing something, you have every right to say No to anyone, including me. Are you following? Return to your original position after dropping that te. If she is hungry and has hands, don¡¯t even offer her a single ss of water until she apologizes for calling you stupid and an idiot. After an hour, if she has not apologized to you, begin referring to her as foolish and idiotic as well. Sitting at this table does not elevate her over you. Additionally, you have the freedom to call her whatever you choose; she is not a lion. Furthermore, she has no idea what your monthly sry is. She is a guest and guests should respect themselves in other people¡¯s houses.¡± Chris came dangerously close to choking on his food. I extended a smile to the madam sitting on the other side of the table, folding her hands. Everyone was eating, and she was throwing daggers at me. I knew she wouldn¡¯t say anything to me because we hadn¡¯t spoken. She walked into my house and started making demands as though she didn¡¯t see anyone. I was invisible to her, and she is invisible to me. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Mommy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, sweetie. Mary, the list you provided is quite extensive. Could you please apany me?¡± As I handed Liam his backpack, Chris unexpectedly kissed me on the cheek. I had no idea where it came from. I wasn¡¯t about to demonstrate to this woman that it was the first. I grinned as I stared at him tenderly. That could have perplexed him in the same way that his kiss perplexed me. I will y the loving wife in front of this woman in any situation. ¡° Let¡¯s go, baby.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ It¡¯s a well-known fact that my wife is not a pushover. Many people believe that because she is young, they may run roughshod over her. I know one thing for sure, whatever udia did yesterday clearly enraged her. I sat at the table, my gaze drawn to udia from the corner of my eyes. I could tell she was on the verge of exploding, but she had no say in the matter due to the indirect nature of the threat. I came dangerously close to choking on my breakfast. Who would have guessed that another woman would render this snake speechless? udia had always wanted to be in control, but Camille. My wife Camille is in control, and udia will never win against her if she ys dirty. I drank a sip of water and fixed my gaze on Camille. She was eating as though she hadmitted no veiled insults. This girl is irresistible in every way. She is the ideal wife, a king¡¯s wife. My wife! Camille is a bulldozer, and udia is a forklift for Camille. When Liam mentioned that he was ready and Camille called Mary, I knew she did it on purpose. I gave a heartyugh under my breath. Camille left, apanied by Mary and Liam. It was just udia and me, with Robin. Who was giggling hysterically and covering his face with a newspaper he was reading. ¡°Chris!¡± I averted my gaze at the woman who was calling me. ¡°Why are you letting your toy girl speak to me in that way? I am your wife. Howe you¡¯re kissing her right in front of me?¡± My blood went cold when I heard this woman say she was my wife. I was enraged right away. Did she call my wife a toy girl? ¡°That toy girl is Mrs. Grayston, my wife, the owner of this house, and Liam¡¯s mother. Watch your mouth about what you say about my wife in her house. udia, you¡¯re merely here at her mercy, and remember, you are a guest here, so act like one.¡± I took my bag and told Robin I was ready. Robin and I got into the car, and I sat in the backseat while he drove. ¡°Do you believe udia will survive?¡± ¡°Not at all, Sir. Many people underestimate Madam. However, none of them have ever outwitted her. She is far too astute. I asionally ponder how she grew up. She despises being told what to do.¡± ¡°While we¡¯re on the subject of the order, how long will the building take toplete?¡± ¡°They are finished, sir; they are just finishing up the instations.¡± I did not make a mistake by marrying that girl. She is the ideal Mrs. Grayston, and I intend to spend the rest of my life making her happy. Even if there is no sex, that girl is good for my energy. I don¡¯t need a wimp for a wife. That girl is far from frailty. ~udia¡¯s POV~ What was that? Chris and I had been together for a long time but I figured that since he couldn¡¯t sleep with that girl, he¡¯d forget about her and we could start over again. It appears as though I underestimated that little girl. Regrettably, I am not leaving. How did he remarry even though I did not sign the divorce papers? Who was I kidding, anyway? He is the city¡¯s most dreaded man. To begin, I must seek employment. Fuck! It will be tough to find work. How did I end up using myst name again? I was desperate for things to work out between me and Chris. Anyway, I still have a shot with him, but why do they seem to be a family if they are not sleeping together? Why was she half-nakedst night while she was with him? I conducted a background check on that girl and discovered nothing. I¡¯m assuming she¡¯s Mexican, but my informant has no information on her. Who is preventing anyone from obtaining information about that girl? Why? Is Chris reluctant for anyone to find anything about his little toy? What is there to cover up? Is she an orphan ores from a poor family? Why would Chris want to prevent anyone from discovering anything about his little wife? Who is this woman? Why is she so daring? Let me look for a job. It will be difficult to find work as a Jackson. This fucking Jackson name doesn¡¯t suit me, but my Grayston surname used to open doors for me. I should have continued to use udia Grayston. I was afraid Chris would track me down and coerce me into signing the divorce papers. Everything was shattered. He has the divorce even without my signature. Let me see if Mark can do me a favor. I need a job, and Chris needs to realize that I¡¯ve obviously changed. I am capable of earning my own money. That brat addresses her as ¡®mother¡¯. It¡¯s a positive development. I can¡¯t see someone calling me ¡®mother,¡¯ but I wouldn¡¯t mind if the baby was for him, my initial target, not this brat. He will never be my son ever! My ns went horribly wrong, and I ended up pregnant with Chris instead of him. Anyway, I¡¯m looking for Chris right now. Chris is not the same as him. Chris is more adept at pleasing a woman in bed than he is. I was so fixated on him abandoning me. When ites to sex, he is nowhere near Chris. Even though it was always a game, I desperately want my husband back at the moment. But how can I persuade him not to like that girl? How am I supposed topete against someone who is notpeting against me? Fuck! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Why did she have to be so beautiful? Who gives a damn? I¡¯ll get Chris back, but am I obligated to act as a mother to that boy? I am aware that I gave birth to him, yet I do not desire him. I devised a strategy to keep my boyfriend, but it failed miserably when it was discovered that the kid was not his but Chris¡¯s. I was certain I¡¯d nabbed him. I¡¯ll have to wait till Grayston¡¯s family reunion. Let me shake things up a little. Perhaps I should take on the role of a good mother. I despise children. Let me get a job first, and the rest will follow. But I am not losing Chris to that little girl. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 What was that? What on earth was I thinking? Did I really do something like that with that man whore? Cam, are you out of your mind? He will simply strip you of your innocence and abandon you. My hands raced to my face to conceal a scream. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ How could she have shaken my universe and leaped in that way? Could she possibly be a virgin¡­ My eyes widened. However, she was spotted in a swinger club. How is that even possible? No, she is far too sophisticated. She cannot be a virgin. That is inconceivable. My mumbling remained difficult. Fuck! Camille. I put on my sweatpants and went to my study. I verified the photographs Robin supplied me. That is precisely what she desired. I grinned. I rubbed my chin, I needed a release, there is no fucking way I¡¯m sleeping like this. Fuck, this chick was talented in every way. Her kisses and lips wrapped around my¡­ Fuck! Tomorrow she¡¯ll be 22, but she isn¡¯t talking about her birthday. That is unusual for a female. Women revere their birthdays, but Camille does not. I¡¯m beginning to believe she has no idea tomorrow is her birthday. Of course, assuming the date on our marriage certificate is urate, I exited the study and went into the room to discover her already asleep. I crawled to my bed and encircled her in my arms. The next morning, we awoke to Liam singing Happy Birthday to his mother while holding a cake that I believe Mary helped him with making the cake. I noticed my petite wife wiping away a tear. To be sure, it appears as though Liam has truly stolen her heart. Today, I was not going to work. I wanted to spend time with her because it was her birthday. Everything had been discussed with my helpers, and they agreed to assist. They were all smitten with her. She does not regard them as servants; she regards them as family members. She is a mother figure to many, despite her youth. I truly want to meet her family one day. To be honest, she¡¯s the best, only she¡¯s supposed to be more like a younger sister to me than a wife. Mary and the other assistants escorted her to lunchter in the day. Robin and I proceeded to the building, and it was really stunning. For a man like me, the press will always follow me wherever I go. This is exactly what my wife desired, and I delivered. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d love it. While Robin and I were organizing her birthday party, I described to Mary what I wanted them to do. To be sure, it¡¯s fortunate that the press is here in the first ce for my benefit. They wouldn¡¯t give a damn about me bangingdies. I came dangerously close to crossing the line with Camillest night. Fuck! That girl. She is going to make life difficult for me. Nobody kisses quite as she does. Nobody has sucked me in recently. They are all incapable of sucking. Fuck, Camille is infiltrating my life at a rate that even I can¡¯t keep up with¡­ However, no one is concerned about her youth. Is it just me who has a problem with our age difference? I swear I love her, yet I am unable to own her. I despise seeing her sad. To everyone else, she is more like a mother than an employer. I love my wife and it would break my heart to see her with someone else. Each time I fuck ady, I¡¯m aware that it hurts her womanly pride to witness me fucking around. She needs to understand that we will never have sex as a husband and wife should. She¡¯s too young. Perhaps I need toprehend that she needs to find a boyfriend. No, I would murder anyone who dares to touch what¡¯s mine. What is mine is untouchable, no one touches what belongs to me. Everything was in order, and I was confident that Mary and the girls would arrive shortly. I dispatched a car to summon them to the spot. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fuck! I¡¯m hoping she¡¯s still dressed in her sweatpants. Otherwise, I would look like a fool chasing her up and down. Camille without sweatpants is fire and ice at the same time. I¡¯m just hoping they didn¡¯t forget the blindfold. As a good spouse should, I waited outside the building for her. She came down not wearing sweatpants. Fuck! Does this girl want to kill me? Why is her thigh exposed in that way? The slit is excessive. Why was shepelled to dress in such a manner? She should have dressed like the mother she is, in sweatpants. ¡°Do you like the dress boss? I selected it for her. Madam is really beautiful today.¡± Said Robin, the man I hate right now. ¡°I¡¯m not paying you this month!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I will be doing your job tonight. Thanks to you, everyone will be eye-fucking my wife. You fucking turned me into a bodyguard today.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ~udia¡¯s POV~ I was at my house. Although this is not my home per se, I know that bitch is the one allowing me to stay here as Liam¡¯s mother. Not that I¡¯m worried. I am his mother. As far as I know, I am not a mother. I can¡¯t even imagine myself as a mother. It¡¯s fortunate that the girl took on that position. Chris, on the other hand, knows that I am the one who birthed his sessor. When I turned on the television, I was confronted by a massive structure. At an estimated cost of $500 million. The city¡¯s wealthiest and most feared man had just bought a property and constructed a massive building for his lovely wife. I heard the news presenter stating it on television. Why did Chris purchase such a structure for that girl? Why hadn¡¯t he purchased anything for me during our time together? He used to exclusively take me out. Could it be that I never wanted to work, or that he wasn¡¯t in love with me after all? Why is it that that girl has to have everything? What makes this girl so unique? What does she have that I don¡¯t have? How na?ve am I, huh? I can¡¯t even get work, but a small girl has everything I need. I¡¯ll have to make certain that I sleep with Chris. I know he¡¯s not interested in me, that man hates my guts, but one thing is for sure he will fuck me. Perhaps if I sleep with him only once, she will gather her belongings and return to where she came from. Let me go take a bath and change into some lingerie. I¡¯ll have to devise a way of sleeping with him, as he fucks anything fuckable. I know I am fuckable, I used to drive him crazy after all. I¡¯m just going to im we¡¯re fucking buddies since I know he¡¯ll never fuck me if I bring up marriage. Perhaps state that I wish to give our family a chance. He, myself, and Liam. I will have to ensure that I cry in order to get what I desire. **** Chris, Cam, and Liam, as well as the helpers, did not return home that night. They returned to the residence the following morning. udia¡¯s idea failed to materialize. ****** ~udia¡¯s POV~ It was a Sunday morning. I had a feeling Chris would be in his study. So I went to his study. When I arrived, I noticed he was still wearing his sweatpants. Fuck, this man embodied everything a woman desires. He possessed a strong physique. He didn¡¯t have a t-shirt on. He was on a call, so I used the opportunity to touch his muscr torso and a shiver ran down my spine, anticipating a rejection. He shifted his gaze to mine and I continued to touch him while he was on call. The call was critical, and I was confident he would not make any noise and I was confident that I wouldn¡¯t be rejected, at least not today. This way, I would get what I want, and what I want is Cam gone from this house. I yanked down his pants, grabbed his cock, and began sucking. Thank God for the lengthy call. I stripped down to my underwear and bent over his desk. I wiggled my ass for him. I knew that he was hard and in desperate need of release. I heard him telling the other person on the line that, ¡°This concludes the discussion.¡± I smiled, knowing that I was going to make a racket till Cam walked in on us. I don¡¯t want her around, I fucking want her gone. I pulled his shaft and stuffed it inside me, but he pulled out and reached for a condom. This guy has a massive cock. I made no noise because he was still on call. I took a deep breath and sucked it in as he destroys my pussy while on call. His shaft was massive and really skillful. He started to thrust in and out violently as he talked on the phone. He then increased his speed. Even more, one of my hands flew to my mouth swallowing all my screams. He was shoving his giant, thick, delectable member into me savagely. I then heard him drop the phone and grasp my waist as he plunged deep into me. I knew there would be no way I would remain silent. Not long after the door to Chris¡¯s study was flung open to reveal the stupid little girl I was about to get rid of, I stared at her and grinned. Chris couldn¡¯t see her, but I did. If Chris saw her, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d stop fucking me. ¡°Yes, yes, oh fuck me, fuck me, daddy,¡± I said, smiling at the stupid girl watching me wiggle my ass for her so-called husband. ¡°Oh yes, fuck me, daddy!¡± I want you out of this house. I mean I don¡¯t need to demonstrate anything to her, she can clearly see for herself that she is no match for me and that she is the third wheel. She doesn¡¯t belong here. I licked my lips and bit my bottom lip as she watched me enjoy her husband¡¯s fuckable cock. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Camille!¡± Chris shouted her name from behind me. Annoyed, I turned my gaze to face him. I could see he was scared or concerned, but why? The girl stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her. Chris came to a halt, wore his pants, and went after her. It¡¯s a little toote for that, Chris. I¡¯m hoping that after what she just witnessed, she finally leaves. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I was in my room when I heard sounds that were obvious to me, but then I wanted to check. I walked into Chris¡¯s study, where themotion wasing from, only to find my husband fucking his ex-wife, or should I say, the man I married solely to get US residency. They didn¡¯t lie when they said curiosity killed a cat. I knew that this was going to happen. However, I believed I could handle it. Of course, I will handle it, but who am I? He was sleeping with his child¡¯s mother, and I¡¯m simply a girl with nothing but the wife title. We are nothing to each other, but why does it hurt that he is sleeping with udia? I mean he has been fucking anything and everything and I wasn¡¯t affected. Why does this hurt so much? I have nothing. Liam isn¡¯t my son. Perhaps I should leave. They could be a happy family, I mean. Why do I feel as if I¡¯m hindering a wonderful thing? Perhapsing to the United States was a huge mistake, after all. Besides, they are a family and I am an outsider. My tears were uncontroble. Why am I inconsble? He wanted to sleep with me only two days ago. He purchased a building for mest night. If I stay and put up a fight, who will I be fighting for? Him? I am nobody to him. What are they to me? I am nobody, I have nothing to fight for. Chris and I need to divorce. It hurts so much that my chest aches, but why? He is just a paper husband. My hands were shaking as I reached out for my phone and sent a text message to my brother. He responded very too quickly. I left my phone at home and took myptop. I was certain Chris would track it down. I got to the airport and parked my car. I¡¯m not interested in him locating me. I shall return when I am well. I need to think, he was never my husband, but it hurts watching him fuck udia. Why did he make a fool out of me? Why did he want us to y the loving couple in front of udia and betrayed me? I have never been this betrayed in my life. Why did he use me to get to his ex-wife? I was just a pawn for him. I was nothing but a pawn. My brother arrived in the family¡¯s private jet to fetch me. He saw tears in my eyes but didn¡¯t ask me anything. I hate hearing I told you so. My brothers never wanted me to leave Mexico, but I was so naive and now, now I have no one but the same family. I thought they were overprotective. ¡°Did a boy hurt you, Bitsy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± I said while wiping my tears. That is how I left the United States and returned to Mexico with my brother Eduardo. When I got home, my father didn¡¯t question me. As a result, neither did I mention anything about marrying an American boy. I retired to my room to ponder. I didn¡¯t even consider how difficult it was to think, but instead, I sobbed. I wish Mama was here, but I can¡¯t even tell anyone I was married. My poor choices. They don¡¯t need to know that piece of information. I sobbed uncontrobly till I fell asleep. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I¡¯m still reeling from what I did to my wife. I¡¯m sure she had no objection to my fucking around, but me fucking udia, I crossed the line. How am I going to rectify this situation? She departed while I was preparing to dress. I¡¯m not even sure where I¡¯d look for her. I know she doesn¡¯t have friends. Where do I begin my search? Fuck, I made a huge mistake. She¡¯s probably convinced herself that she¡¯s standing between me and udia. Why did I cave into udia¡¯s demands? Was she making all that racket in order to draw my wife¡¯s attention to us? Is it possible that I fell for this woman¡¯s tricks? I could have killed her if she hadn¡¯t given birth to my son. Why, Christopher, why did I do that? Shit, I messed up big time. We were busy ying the loving couple in front of udia. She might have left because of her womanly pride. Why did I do this to her? I could have fucked her in a different location, but not in our home. I returned to my study and Robin entered. ¡°Where has she gone?¡± I asked. ¡°We located her car at the airport, but she did not board an airne. We sought the film and discovered the following. She parked her car, and a car arrived at the airport to pick her up. We tried to track down the car owner but we failed. We monitored her phone usage. She sent a message to someone toe and pick her up before she left the house. The message was written in Spanish. When we tried to get the phone number, the phone¡¯s contents and contacts were promptly deleted. I¡¯m not entirely certain who you¡¯re married to, boss, but the woman you married is a mystery.¡± ¡°Are you trying to tell me that my wife has departed the country and cannot be located?¡± ¡°That is, unfortunately, the case, boss. We made every effort.¡± My team has been tracking every move she has made ever since I married her. I¡¯m unable to locate her details. The funny part is I know nothing about my wife. Now she has vanished into thin air, and I can¡¯t locate her. To be honest, I know just who to ask. My grandfather knows who my wife is but that old man will never share that piece of information with me. ¡°Forget it. I doubt you will locate her. I know of someone who will.¡± I drove to the old man. I found him with my grandmother. He knows that I am not paying him a visit. My grandfather is the only man I respect in my family and love more than my own parents. I do not y with that old man, he is my rock. I shall not spare him even a passing nce. We proceeded to his study. ¡°What do you want?¡± he inquired. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ It¡¯s been about a week since I left the United States, and the only thing I¡¯m missing is my son. I feel like a bad mother leaving him behind, but then I don¡¯t know if Chris and his ex-wife sorted their difference and Liam is still mine. My mind is all over the ce, but I want my son. I¡¯m not sure why I have such a deep connection with the boy. I mean, he has nothing to do with me. His parents have most likely been fucking every day since I left. I think it is high time for me toe to terms with reality. I married him in order to get a United States residency. But I don¡¯t care anymore. I wanted to aplish things my own way, without the assistance of my family. I hate it when they help me. I really don¡¯t call for help and when I do ask for help they wille running as they know that I hardly ask for help. I heard a knock at the door before. ¡°Come in,¡± I said. The door swung open to reveal the only person in the universe who brightens my day. I jumped at the chance to hug him. ¡°My baby!¡± ¡°Mommy, I missed you.¡± ¡°Who brought you here, mi cielito?¡± I twirled him around. ¡°Why did you leave me, Mommy?¡± ¡°No, darling, your Mommy will never leave you. Mommy came here on a business trip. How can I leave a fine boy like you? Oh my gosh, I missed you!¡± ¡°Are youing back with me?¡± ¡°Of course, my love. Come, let me show you around.¡± Having Liam here is everything. All of my worries have vanished into thin air. How can a little boy offer so much delight to someone who has nothing to do with him? Everything pales inparison to my feelings for this boy. He is my entire universe. But then, I was going to lose him to his mother and father. We took pictures. My family has a little vineyard. We do not sell our wines in order to conserve space. We focus a lot on the family business of designing structures. Everyone in my family is an architect. I am one, but I never went to school to be one. I learned by simply sitting and watching my father draw. I decided to forge my own way. I opted to design clothes. I took Liam on a tour of our coffee estate, exining everything he needed to know about coffee. My little boy was overjoyed. We continued to take pictures. Liam and I almost took photos of everything. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who brought you here, Liam?¡± ¡°I came by myself. Grandpa promised me that the pilot would take me to you, so I came and was driven here.¡± ¡°Did youe by yourself?¡± ¡°No, with the captain and the other passengers aboard the ne.¡± ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m so sorry; mommy will never leave you alone, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, are youing home with me?¡± ¡°Mommy ising home with you, darling. Have you been attending sses?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Robin has been driving me to and from school. Mommy, are you mad at me?¡± ¡°Never. You are my entire world. Why should I be angry with you? Let¡¯s go grab something to eat now, shall we?¡± Liam and I strolled over to the dining table and took a seat. I noticed my father looking at me, then his gaze moved to my wedding band. But he didn¡¯t say anything. My brothers and cousins were also present. Despite Liam¡¯s addressing me as ¡®Mommy,¡¯ no one asked anything. They didn¡¯t ask me a single question. I¡¯m thest child in my family, but I¡¯m also my own person. I don¡¯t obey any of their rules. I am the only member of the family who does not work for the family business, and I dislike attending functions. As a result, just a few people are aware of my existence. Those that do know me are those who knew my mother, as I appear to be quite simr to her. My father surprised me after we finished eating. ¡°Boy,e to Grandpa.¡± Liam went to my father, and my father introduced himself to Liam. ¡°But I only have one grandfather.¡± ¡°Well, now you have two.¡± My brothers and cousins all followed suit. Liam felt more at ease with them. They epted him as my son without any doubt and asked anything. They loved him, and I was relieved that they did not consider my son an outcast. My family surprised me, but overall, I¡¯m relieved that I¡¯ve been able to forget about Chris and his disrespect for me. I¡¯ve been in Mexico for nearly two weeks. The first week, I was locked in my room, and for the second week, I was with my son. I can only think of one person who can make me smile, Liam. I¡¯ve settled on and devised the most efficient method for Chris and me to solve this. I hope it works. It¡¯s all for the better. Liam and I flew back to the United States a weekter. I took my car from the airport parking lot where I left it and drove home. Well, it¡¯s still home, since Liam is the only thing that¡¯s keeping here. I have a way out of this marriage, but I told Liam I would not abandon him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to stay with Chris¡¯s ex-wife. When we got home, Liam was sleeping, undoubtedly exhausted from all the ups and downs of the previous weeks. I dragged him into his room. I tucked him into bed and went to mine and Chris¡¯s rooms. The same noise that drove me to escape the nation greeted me. I went outside to see what was going on. Trust me, I knew what was going on, but curiosity kills me all the time. Of course, when I opened the door, Chris was banging udia yet again. He assured me he wouldn¡¯t do it at home. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m done with all of these ruses. I stepped out, closing the door behind me. The door swung open, and I heard it m. I didn¡¯t turn around. I continued walking. I grabbed my phone and texted him: Meet me downstairs when you are done. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Yet again, I¡¯ve been caught red-handed. At the very least, I won¡¯t make news. What the hell am I saying? Fuck! udia is a good fuck, but I¡¯m sure what I¡¯m doing now will cause udia to disrespect Camille. When I went to my room to take a shower and change my clothes, I realized something was unusual about it. I nced around the bathroom. There was nothing that belonged to Camille. I opened every closet and was greeted solely by empty hangers. Is she going to leave? Does she believe she can get out of this marriage? She¡¯s joking, of course. I sprinted down the steps. She was preparing a meal. I took a seat at the table and waited for her to arrive. She then approached the table, holding some documents. She poured herself a ss of wine, drank it, and removed her wedding band. She piled the ring on top of the papers and tossed them my way. We sat as if we were in a courtroom, with vast space between us. She sipped her wine again and said, ¡°I want a divorce.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°I want a divorce.¡± To be honest, I¡¯ve lost count of the number of times she¡¯s expressed a desire for a divorce. However, it was all in vain. I take a peek at my petite wife. She was dead serious about getting a divorce, but this girl had no idea she was stuck with me. That she would never leave, and that no one, absolutely no one, would ever touch her. I know I won¡¯t touch her, even though it¡¯s tough to keep my dick from ravishing her tiny little pussy that is always on disy for me. I absorbed herpletely as she gulped her wine without reluctance. She is quite courageous. udia, on the other hand, is incapable of challenging me in the same way she does. Scratch that, no woman can challenge me. They are all trying to satisfy me, except my wife. She is obstinate and despises being directed by anyone, including me. ¡°What gives you the idea that you can get out of this marriage?¡± She sipped her wine once more, emotionless. Was she taught to have self-control? She turns me on when she does that. This girl is a temptress and she is going to be the death of me if I ever allow her. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to sign the papers, and anyhow, what harm could there be in trying?¡± She took another sip of her wine. ¡°However, as you can see, I believe I have taken enough shit from you. If you are determined to avoid signing the divorce papers, there is no harm in transforming this residence into a little demon castle. After all, I have numerous men avable to offer my pussy right here under this roof. It will cause no harm. After all, the supposed husband is a buffoon. Having a small whore of a wife would be enjoyable. Don¡¯t you think, Christopher Grayston?¡± What on earth is she on about? Did she just call me a Buffon? Wait, she wants to cheat on me? I am aware of her intentions; I am aware of that diabolical smirk. She continued, ¡°Mr. Grayston, when I am done with you, you will file for divorce by yourself. You came here ying husband in front of your ex-wife, you used me for your own gain. Why did you see the need to use me to make your ex-wife jealous? Was I some pawn to you?¡± She¡¯s right, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, but it¡¯s toote now, it¡¯s already done. I didn¡¯t use her or maybe I did want udia to leave. But now my wife thinks it was a way to get into udia¡¯s skirts. She looked at me with so much hatred and I really don¡¯t me her, but then she can forget about getting a divorce. ¡°I will show you that I do also have something to offer men. Just like you have yourmunity cock to offer themunity. Game on, husband. Oh, I almost forgot from today onwards. Cam Mendoza is my name. Cam Grayston is dead to me, and I am moving out of this house.¡± ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°You will do no such thing. Try to leave this house if you want to find out who Christopher Grayston is. If you ever try to fuck a boy, I will y anyone with whom you fuck. If you think I¡¯m joking, try me, Cami Grayston. You aren¡¯t Mendoza in any way. You are Cam Grayston, my wife. You are meant to be in this house with our son, mothering him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Never y games with me, Cam. I will end you.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try, manwhore!¡± I said as I sipped my wine. He stood from his chair with one hand, hauled me up, and forced my body against the wall. ¡°If you call me manwhore again Camille, this man whore will rip your pussy apart, do you understand? Call me manwhore again.¡± I swallowed hard. There is no way that that cock that fucked that disgusting woman would ever enter me, never. He continued, ¡°You are mine, Mrs. Grayston, and you are not leaving. I shall gradually demolish you. You are no match for me, Cam Grayston. I will crush you if you dare me. If you ever consider cheating on me, I promise I will kill anybody you try to fuck. I¡¯m a Grayston, and you¡¯re just a female who¡¯s supposed to be my wife. Take note of that.¡± Hearing who I am to him causes me to weep. I¡¯ve never cried so easily in my life. Why is it so difficult for me to hear him say it? I knew from the start that I was a nobody to him, but hearing him say it hurts like a bitch! I saw udia ascending the stairwell. I smirked between tears. To be fair, you simply mounted the stairs at the wrong time, woman! Due to the fact that he was raising me with one of his hands. I took advantage of the chance to wrap my legs around his waist, unzip his pants, and yank his dick out. He continued to grip me, but his hand was now wrapped around my waist. ¡°Does your fucking buddy know that you are refusing to sign the divorce papers? Does she know that her attempts will be fruitless and that you will not marry her? Does she also know that she is only here to serve your cock¡¯s needs? I mean, I¡¯m nothing in your eyes, so do you want to tell me that she will remain your fuck buddy forever? Don¡¯t you think since you¡¯re fucking her, she should be your wife? I mean the woman is desperate to be Mrs. Grayston while I want nothing to do with you.¡± There is nothing wrong with taking care of two birds with one stone. Fortunately, he¡¯s facing me. I was the only one who could see udia, and I offered her a sneer. Believe me, I know that Chris is not an idiot. I was certain he¡¯d never marry her. ¡°You are my wife, Camille. udia is a great fuck, but she will never be my wife. You are my mine. And I¡¯m not going to sign any divorce papers. You¡¯re going to die, Grayston, do you understand?¡± He said, pressing his lips against mine and forcing a kiss on me. I ced my hands over his neck as my legs remained wrapped around his waist. I am not going to suffer in silence. Let her get a piece of her own medicine as well, despite her efforts to willingly sleep with him. Shatter! We both shifted our gaze to her. Chris Dick was still outside his pants, and I was still wrapping my legs around his waist. I winked at udia while removing my legs from Chris¡¯s waist, and walked over to the table, raising my ss to her. ¡°She must really want me gone. What was the need for her to be screaming while you were fucking her with that small thing you call a dick?¡± ¡°Camille!!!!¡± Chris shouted. ¡°Camille, my ass!¡± I yelled, ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that your teeny-tiny dick is outside. With that small little dick of yours, you have the audacity to fuck everything you see. I¡¯m curious why women keep chanting your name each time you fuck them with that tiny thing you call a ¡®dick.¡¯ I walked past udia, who was still clutching her chest, trying to catch a breath. Fortunately, I was wearing his shirt at the time. convincing, right? Very convincing. She will now think he fucked me after fucking her. Payback time bitch! A hand grabbed me and slid a ring on my finger. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m back to being Mrs. Grayston. Oh, help Mrs. Grayston, wanna-be, she seems to be having trouble breathing.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cam Grayston!¡± He barked. ¡°Oh shut up! Grayston, my a$$!¡± I yelled as I ascended the stairs. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°Oh, and your teeny-tiny dick is outside. You have the audacity to fuck everything you see with your tiny little dick of yours. I¡¯m curious as to why women keep chanting your name each time you fuck them with that tiny thing you call a ¡®dick.¡¯ I made a sneering remark. I swear I had to look twice at my dick. This girl¡¯s chutzpah. Is my cock truly that diminutive? What exactly is this girl talking about? I gaze at udia, who is still clutching her chest as if I care. I got bored just looking at her. Wait, Did she think I would leave my wife for her? Did she? If she wants, let her suffer a heart attack? I don¡¯t have time to justify my behavior to her. She is a nobody, simply someone who is constantly after my cock. That girl¡¯s nerve. She knew exactly what she was doing, and I fell for it like a fool. My wife made sure she killed two birds with one stone. That little demoness. I retrieved my car keys and drove away. I went straight to Mark. I am still thinking about whether I have a little cock. Camille, my wife, has a way of making me question my beliefs. If my cock is that small, why are women always screaming my name? I looked at my friend Mark. I need to use his restroom. I really want to have a look at my cock again. ¡°Hey, man, can I use your restroom?¡± ¡°What is wrong with you, since when have you asked me if you could use my restroom?¡± I walked into the restroom, pulled my pants down, and had a look at my cock. Naa, this isn¡¯t small. I mean I know if I ever give in I¡¯ll rip her to pieces. I wore my pants and dragged the pants down to look at my member again. I sighed, dressed, and left the restroom. That demoness of mine. I will fuck her to prove to her that it¡¯s not small one day. ¡°You look quite disturbed today. What¡¯s going on? You,ing to my house? This is new.¡± I headed straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m just curious as to whether I actually do have a little dick.¡± ¡°What do you mean when you say you have a little dick with that enormous dick of yours? You are insane. If yours is small, I do not possess a dick then. Or are you proposing an exchange?¡± ¡°My wife, on the other hand, believes otherwise. She recently informed me that I have a little dick and is perplexed as to why girls would scream my name as I fuck them.¡± Mark burst outughing, as he often does. ¡°Why are you opposed to my meeting your wife? I already admire her. She has an uncanny ability to make you doubt yourself. What did you do this time that prompted her to make the remark, ¡®your dick is small?¡¯ ¡°To be fair, she caught me twice fucking udia. My wife¡¯s identity remains a mystery. She fled the nation, and I was unable to locate her. I have no information about her. She was picked up at the airport in a vehicle simr to the one I¡¯m driving, but I have nothing on her. She fled the nation and returned without my knowledge for three weeks. She served me with divorce papers, but she¡¯s bluffing; we did until death separated us. Camille is not going anywhere.¡± ¡°Chris, I didn¡¯t mind who you fucked, man, but fucking udia was inappropriate.¡± ¡°To be honest, my inability to locate Camille frustrated me. I had no excuse for the first time, but this time around, I just wanted a good fuck to forget all about my failing to locate her. I fucking need a drink.¡± After hours of drinking, I returned home and entered my room. Camille was not there. I went to the room we used the other time. She was not there. I summoned Robin¡¯s help. ¡°Can you tell me where my wife is?¡± ¡°Is she not in Liam¡¯s room, sir? Let me double-check.¡± He returned and informed me that she was not there. What the fuck is that little demon up to now? Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was still standing there, staring at the time. I was at a loss as to which room to search for her. Damn! It was infuriating to have such arge house with so many rooms. I double-checked the time; it was now 11 p.m. Then I heard the door open, revealing my wife, dressed in an extremely short dress. She appeared to be rather seductive, but that was far too much for a married woman. I could tell she was drunk by the way she was walking. I knew she wouldn¡¯t make it upstairs when I saw her trying to close the door. I made a hasty descent down the stairwell. I cradled her, my gaze fixed on her face. I could see she had consumed arge amount of alcohol. ¡°Why did you have to drink so much, Camille?¡± She simply gave me a contemptuous nce. Then she started vomiting on me. Fuck! I took her into our room and immediately went to the bathroom to bathe and moisturize her. I went to the closet to find her something to wear, but she had already removed all of her clothing and belongings from our room. As a result, I settled for my shirt. I know that my wife is in distress, and I¡¯m not expecting things to improve between us, but recent events have exceeded my expectations. I wasn¡¯t expecting to bathe her again. I wasn¡¯t expecting her figure to be quite that seductive. I¡¯ve seen her naked many times before. What am I saying? The girl is rarely dressed. This caught mepletely by surprise today. My body was at an instantaneous level of arousal. I wish I could get into bed and sleep, but I am unable to do so in this state. I¡¯m human, and I make mistakes, but I¡¯ve never taken advantage of a woman. I know that I am a jerk, yet I retain some self-control. My wife is a self-contained entity who causes me to question everything I¡¯ve ever believed. I¡¯m madly in love with her. Yes, you heard right, but I am incapable of having her or telling a 22-year-old that I love her. She is far too immature. Before I go to sleep, I need to calm my body. I leaned against the wall, awaiting the quenching of the fire in my veins to calm down. No woman has ever had such an effect on me. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I can be hard, but Camille¡¯s ability to make me hard is much beyond my comprehension. When my tiny dick, as she calls it, was now in check. Well, I know I don¡¯t have a tiny dick, but hearing my wife say it hurts, makes me question if all these smallds haverger cocks than mine. Why is it that she constantly manages to make me doubt myself? I brushed it aside and crawled to bed. We slept in our own bedroom, as a husband and wife should. Even though we are not sleeping together, of course, I¡¯m talking about fucking, having her here in my arms felt amazing. It¡¯s the ce where she belongs. But then, of course, I can¡¯t tell her that. The following morning, she awoke and turned to see herself in my arms. She was only wearing my shirt, and my hands were wrapped around her waist, and now we were facing one another as if we were engaged in a battle for supremacy. We met one other¡¯s gaze without grimacing. This girl makes me wonder if thedies who are perpetually submitting to me are faking it. Camille is as solid as a rock. No matter how much water you pour on it, the water will evaporate, but the rock will remain. I mean, look at me. I am handsome and sexy and I know it, yet my abs and face are irrelevant to this girl. Has she seen any males in this world who are better than me? No way, I won¡¯t believe it. I broke eye contact because I was certain she would not relinquish her position. ¡°I wish you a pleasant morning, wife,¡± I said with a smile, trying to annoy her even worse. She looked at me, and she scoffed, ¡°Camille, good morning.¡± I know she¡¯s ignoring me, but I enjoy aggravating her as well. She rose from the bed and made her way to the door. I made my way to the front door and shoved her little body against the wall while I closed the door. ¡°Listen, woman, in this house, we talk, no matter what. You are my wife Camille.¡± I said, looking at her straight in the eye. I will fucking enjoy toying with her. I registered for my position and I cursed myself for what I had done. I hadpletely forgotten that she was not wearing any panties or even a bra. Her small delectable pussy was outside for me to see but not to devour. Fuck! I could feel the ergement of my member from within, this traitor of a cock doesn¡¯t suit me, trust me. It betrays me each time Camille is next to me. Fuck! She grinned. There was no way I could concentrate on Camille in this state. She knew what she was doing, hence she smiled. I yanked her away from my grip. She shook her head mockingly as she stared at my now-hard member making a tent of its own under my pants. She stepped towards the door and flung her shirt up, showing me a full view of her sinful ass that I could only watch but not devour. She then walked away from the door. I screamed, ¡°Camille!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I grumbled, but she simply turned around and gave me the middle finger before shutting the door. I looked at my now hard cock. Dammit, she is¡­ Fuck Chris, no don¡¯t think about it! I cursed myself for even thinking of what I would do to Camille if ever I was balls deep in her. Fuck Stop it! Is this youngdy aware of the effect she has on me? Is she aware of how much she is straining my patience for the test? Fuck! I had no chance of surviving the day. I dashed into the bathroom and immediately began riding solo. I cursed the day I asked Mary to take Camille into my room. It was a big mistake, a fucking mistake. I did this to myself. Finally, I exploded into a mind-blowing orgasm. My gaze shifted to the door, where Camille stood waving at me. ¡°What the fuck, Camille?¡± She turned on her heels and lifted her shirt once again and started swaying her sinful ass. She then turned, her gaze falling on my member, eyeing me from head to toe. I knew my member wouldn¡¯t survive that blow, it was going to be hard again and so I started riding solo all over again. Fuck, why does her ass seem to affect me this much? What will she actually¡­.Stop it! The whole Christopher Grayston was turned on by a little girl who made him ride solo. I¡¯m screwed. I¡¯m doomed! I showered and dressed, then descended the stairwell to find Mary setting the table for breakfast. I took a seat to have breakfast. Camille and Liam were absent from the breakfast table. Then I noticed my ex- wife making her way down the stairs. Why is this woman still in this ce? What didn¡¯t she get right this time? I¡¯m not marrying her, NEVER, not in this life ever again, not even the next life, and 7 more lives toe. When I¡¯m frustrated, she¡¯s the only person I can fuck. With Camille¡¯s threats, I don¡¯t think that will happen again. Let her stay, though. Then I noticed my wife and son descending the stairwell. Why is Camille dressed so extravagantly? Where is she going wearing such kinds of attire? How am I going to concentrate at work knowing that everyone will be staring at my wife? I could see jealousy written all over my ex-wife when I was staring at Camille. To my knowledge, this woman has never worked. All she did was pretend to be my wife and secretly sleep with him. That was her obligation. Camille is a young woman with an abundance of intelligence. She is self-employed. She never takes a look at the money I always deposit in her ount. The most recent instance was when she purchased materials. She hasn¡¯t touched a penny since. During my marriage to this one, I chuckled under my breath. She used to fritter away my money trying to fit in, purchasing cards to join the social wife club, while udia is all about status and costly cars and clothing. This woman is completely devoid of intelligence. My little wife is career-driven, and she doesn¡¯t have time for several things. ¡°Can you tell me where you¡¯re going?¡± I was perfectly aware that she would not respond. ¡°Mommy said that she now has an office, and she is going to her new office.¡± My little boy answered. At the very least, my son responded. I¡¯m beginning to believe that the workce concept was a huge mistake. If she is going to dress like that every day, I¡¯d have to persuade Robin to pay someone to monitor and report on her every move. Unlike her, she puts food in exclusively for herself and Liam. I serve myself. She was not looking at anyone; she was simply eating and staring at the one thing that made her day brighter; her son, not me, the man-whore she hates. ¡°So, are you going to wear that to work?¡± I noticed her clutching her fork tightly and then staring attentively at her te, and I was certain she was trying to control her temper. ¡°Are you done eating Mi Cielito?¡± ¡°Yes, mommy,¡± Liam replied. ¡°Good, I think it¡¯s time we get going.¡± I nced at her as she swayed her beautiful ass as she moved toward the door, holding Liam¡¯s bag and his hand in hers. My gaze was drawn to udia. This woman was without remorse. Another woman is doing an excellent job as a mother to her son, and she has no reservations about it. Why am I allowing this callous woman to stay in my home? Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Before I left for work, I dropped Liam off at school. Yesterday, I listed jobs online and I saw a few applicants, I will be running the interviews today. I¡¯m going to need a lot of help with the house. I then proceeded to my brother¡¯s meeting after sending emails with interview details. Despite how much I despise it, I¡¯ll do it since it¡¯s family. My brother was supposed to attend a meeting today with some new company, apparently owned by a mysterious man and the son of the Cooper family. It was a good thing that they were able to understand everything. I hopped in my car and drove over to the establishment. The Coopers are apparently the second-richest family in town, but then I heard the founder was not them but a friend of theirs. I¡¯m now wondering who this rich friend is who founded the business, as my brother is so excited about this new business, he told me the real owner is mysterious and filthy rich. I arrived at the parking lot of Cooper cooperation and was taken to the meeting room by one of their staff members. Thedy opened the door, revealing my whore husband. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here to do business. I could see his eyes widen. I hate that his partner was already eye-fucking me. The man then reached out and extended his hand. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Mark.¡± The man stated ¡°Mark, who?¡± I asked, annoyed. ¡°Cooper.¡± ¡°Mr. Cooper, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Please, call me Mark.¡± I grinned. Because I am a hothead, I hate meetings. I¡¯m going to lose my cool if this man keeps eye- fucking me. ¡°No, Mr. Cooper sounds like business to me. Shall we, Mr. Grayston?¡± Myptop was perched on the desk. ¡°I believe everything was sent to you, gentlemen. Do you have any further questions with regards to the proposed strategy?¡± I could feel my husband¡¯s gaze on me, but I didn¡¯t change my course of action. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was taken aback when my wife entered the meeting room. I had no idea she¡¯d be taking Eduardo¡¯s ce. Who in the world did I marry? Then I turned to face Mark, who was already eye-fucking my wife. He should be grateful that he was my friend. The alternative was that I could have caused him irreparable harm today. This moron was incapable of closing his mouth, his mouth was wide open like a fish gasping for water. I put my palm over his lips to smother his screams. If he flirts with her, I¡¯ll p him. I vow with my life. ¡°Cam, you haven¡¯t told me yourst name. As I understand you¡¯d like to call me Mr. Cooper.¡± Obviously, Mark didn¡¯t notice that she was staring at her ring, but I did. ¡°Grayston.¡± She said, then paused, then looked at me and continued, ¡°Cam Grayston. Are we ready to begin now?¡± This is going to be really tough. ¡°All right, Mrs. Grayston, we can get started.¡± That¡¯s what I told her, and she didn¡¯t even look my way. Her gaze was fixed on herptop screen. ¡°Do you have any further questions for me, gentlemen? As I indicated earlier, I¡¯m here to answer your concerns with regard to the contract sent to you. We thought it would be fair for both parties to meet before we could sign and discuss some changes if possible.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± I stated. I¡¯ve never been so clueless in a meeting before. I usually do my homework before meeting someone new. That my little demoness would show up is beyond my wildest imagination. ¡°There are a few tweaks that I need to make, gentlemen. The percentage will be altered. In fact, it won¡¯t be 15% anymore. It¡¯ll be 20%.¡± She spoke with her gaze locked on ours. What game is she ying now? ¡°17 percent,¡± Mark replied. ¡°Twenty-five percent,¡± she stated. ¡°OK, 20%,¡± he said. ¡°30%,¡± she offered without flinching. ¡°Would you mind giving me and my partner two minutes, Mrs. Grayston?¡± She simply nodded. I dragged my friend along, who is still perplexed by what is going on here. ¡°Listen, let¡¯s take 30%.¡± ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Why did Eduardo bring this girl? How is it possible for a woman to be both attractive and cold at the same time? Chris, that chick is unbreakable, very ice cold for a woman.¡± ¡°And believe me when I say that if you offer her a smaller figure, it will increase. For the time being, we will take 70%. If you fight her, we¡¯re going to wind up with a 50/50 split share. Just listen to me now.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is so frigid and seductive that I feel like bending her over that table and mming her.¡± This man is extremely fortunate. I could have pped him if we hadn¡¯t been in a meeting. How could he possibly consider fucking my wife? Right, he has no idea she¡¯s my wife, and he¡¯s also my friend. I reattached my tie, trying not to lose control because a single punch could send him flying across the table right now. We returned to our seats at the table. ¡°We will ept 30%, Mrs. Grayston,¡± I emphasized thest name, Mrs. Grayston. ¡°Excellent. Eduardo has already signed online.¡± She presented us with a contract to sign, which we duly did. ¡°When do you think you¡¯ll be able to start, and when will Eduardo be avable?¡± I inquired. ¡°Eduardo willmunicate the start date with you. I doubt you¡¯ll see him, but you might see a lot of me instead. Eduardo is expected to arrive in two weeks¡¯ time from now.¡± She examined her watch. I knew she was thinking of picking up her son. ¡°Well, gentlemen, it was a pleasure doing business with you and Mr. Cooper. Thank you for your time. Avoid eye fucking me the next time you and I conduct business, Mr. Cooper. I am capable of wreaking havoc.¡± She then walked away. Mark was holding his breath when I noticed him, and she hissed. ¡°Who the hell is that girl?¡± he said, reattaching his tie. ¡°Well, you finally met someone you¡¯ve been wanting to meet, and you¡¯re already on the verge of bursting.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that. I swear I¡¯m going to fuck her.¡± ¡°Just express gratitude to God almighty that you are my friend. I ought to have ughtered you 30 minutes ago.¡± ¡°Why in the world would you murder me for that granite girl? She is far too young to be such an unmoving stone. Why does she appear to be so threatening? She¡¯s a fucking hottie, I must fucking admit.¡± ¡°Mark! Thatdy you are busy dreaming of fucking is my wife, Mark!.¡± Marks¡¯ jaw mmed shut. ¡°What! You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡± he eximed. ¡°Cam is my wife, hence Grayston. Now, next time, refrain from eye-fucking her in front of me. I¡¯m still perplexed by the woman. How did she be acquainted with Eduardo?¡± ¡°Is that the girl you married, Chris?¡± ¡°Yes, she is the founder of her own clothing line. I¡¯m still perplexed as to why she was here today. To me, the girl is an enigma.¡± ¡°Is it true that I just met your wife? Howe you haven¡¯t fucked her? I wouldn¡¯tst a day without losing myself in her. She is really gorgeous. You are a pervert. When did you start having self-control? I could have fucked her a long time ago.¡± ¡°Since I married Camille, that girl taught me how to have self-control in every way. If you believe my wife is a walkover, give her a try. That girl is without a filter.¡± I heard a vibration of my phone in my pocket. I extracted it. A message from the man hired by Robin to track Camille: Mrs. Grayston proceeded to her office, Cooper cooperatives, and now a swing club. Additionally, I wanted to inform you that your ex-wife has been stalking your wife all day today. Camille is visiting a swinging club for the second time. Is the swing club where she sees dicks bigger than mine? Is Camille solely in a rtionship with more than one man? I promptly responded to his message requesting that he send me the address. I drove to the club with a heavy heart, unsure of what I was about to encounter. I have never beaten a woman but Camille is my wife and too young to have to fuck more than one man at the same time. I swear I will beat her today if ever I find a man on top of her. She is mine and also like a younger sister who needs to be shown the right way. Heck, I will kill whoever she is fucking. Wait, what if sex isn¡¯t what she is doing there? However, what if she¡¯s going to a swinging club to have sex? What did I marry? Does she also have sex for a living? I exited my vehicle and received another message. Sir, she has just departed. She spent less than 5 minutes inside the club. I returned home to await her arrival. My mind is a wreck. Is my wife having an affair? Why should she engage in sexual activity with other people? Why does it sting so badly to learn Camille is having an affair? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Following my meeting at the swinger¡¯s club, I went to the rink to pick up Liam, and we headed home. The day was a whirlwind of activity for me. Not to mention that Chris¡¯s ex-wife has been following me around like a hound. I¡¯m baffled as to why that woman can¡¯t just try to be a mother to her son instead of stalking me. She does nothing but keeps tabs on me. I¡¯m growing weary of the games the two of them want to y. Apart from two fools who can¡¯t even love their child, I have other things that require my attention. I loaded my belongings into my car and waited outside my office with Liam. I¡¯m going to take this kid, and I know that is one thing for sure. Nobody is going to challenge me. Chris knows that Liam is better off with me. I¡¯m going to teach him how to love his son properly. I¡¯m going to teach him how to behave properly as a father. I have the opportunity to adopt this boy and make himpletely mine. One thing I am certain of is that Liam is more content with me than he is with Christopher or even udia. I received a text message from Mary informing me that everything was prepared. I know that this will result in several shes. However, I need tranquillity more than anything in my life. I cannot simultaneously babysit Liam and Christopher at the same time. He can go to hell for all I care, and that¡¯s fine with me. My husband and I are returning to the beginning when we were married, and no one cared about the other person. Let him fight me over Liam if he so desires. I started my car, determined to elude the two cars that had been tailing me since this morning. Fortunately, Amelia consented to lend a helping hand. We are not acquainted. It is simply a business of someone willing to do anything for money. Two wagons with the same color and te number screeched to a halt at the red traffic light. Which one were they going to take as their lead? I smirked and looked at Amelia, indicating my appreciation. To be fair, both husband and wife can y this game, so bring it on. I fled the scene. I arrived at my new residence, which I purchased while in Mexico. I had no idea I¡¯d be moving in so soon, but Mary understood what I was going through and was cleaning while waiting for me to tell her it was time to move in. ¡°Do you like this ce, baby?¡± ¡°Let me go see my room, mama.¡± ¡°Of course. Ask Aunt Mary to show you your room.¡± ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I returned home early to wait for Camille¡¯s exnation of the game she had been ying. I want an exnation about her engagement at a swingers¡¯ club. She is my wife. If she is spotted there, she will make headlines. My phone received a call. It was a call from the man who had been tailing her. I picked. ¡°Hello, Sir. We have a serious problem on our hands. I¡¯m not sure who your wife is, but it appears as though you walked right into her trap. At the moment, two cars bearing the same name, color, and license te number havee to aplete stop at a traffic light. I¡¯m not sure which one is your wife¡¯s car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right; you can stop pursuing her. She seemed to know that I might be following her. Abort the mission and return to your home. I will contact you again if I require your help.¡± I entered my office and decided to go through my emails. The first email on top was from Camille. I opened the email. Liam¡¯s custody, divorce, and living arrangements were all served against me at the same time. I saw red¡­ Is my wife repulsed by me? Why is she acting in this way? I picked up my phone and dialed her number, but it went to voicemail. I took a seat and studied the conditions. She was just interested in divorcing me and wanted nothing from me but Liam. I may not beThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. the ideal father. Camille is an excellent mother to my son. I honestly do not regret marrying her, even though I am a jerk. Rather than divorce her, I¡¯m going to give her Liam. Liam is safer with Camille than he is with me or udia. I¡¯m still trying to figure out who I just married. Despite this, when ites to Liam, I trust Camille with my life. When I reviewed the living arrangements documents, I discovered that she had already left the house. Apparently, she bought her own house, but then, When and how? Was it udia who made her mad? At the very least, udia will leave. Hell, I¡¯m chasing her out of here. She doesn¡¯t even care about her son; she is only obsessed with my cock. I¡¯m still in disbelief that I¡¯m sleeping with this woman again. This woman wreaked havoc on my life. Why am I powerless to reject her? Is it because of the press coverage? I mean, it wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea to be fucking her every day. I mean, she volunteered. That way I will be avoiding the press. I re-examined the custody conditions. I sighed and put my signature on it. Camille now has sole custody of our son, but I have no intention of ever divorcing her. I know she doesn¡¯t care about the divorce; she only cares about Liam. It¡¯s probably for the best. When I double-checked the living arrangements, I discovered that she still wanted me to visit Liam. And, of course, I still have a wife and a son to care for, but they want to stay away from me. Well, I will let them be. ~udia¡¯s POV~ So, we¡¯re going to the Grayston family house tomorrow. I know that they all abhor me, but being Liam¡¯s mother naturally opens doors for me. So that girl is busy sleeping around, and her husband is also busy sleeping around too. The other time I walked in on them, they were making out. What type of rtionship do they have? Is Chris really sleeping with that girl? This morning, I noticed that strangers were taking her belongings while Chris was out, and she went fucking after that. I¡¯m going to bring these two couples to the attention of the entire family at lunch tomorrow. We¡¯ll have to wait and see what they have to say. I¡¯m going to y two birds with one stone. And, of course, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the man at the center of it all. I know that his wife hates me, but he, like his brother, is powerless to resist me. He lied, and now I intend to destroy both brothers. These photographs will be of immense help. Naturally, the fact that the girl has moved out will be a benefit. I¡¯m just hoping the old man doesn¡¯te after me. That old man hates my guts. Chris¡¯s father is frightened of Chris. I¡¯m willing to bet he won¡¯t mention anything about me attending the lunch with the family. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ At the very least, I got what I wanted. I got Liam, and no one can deprive me of him. In my opinion, talking to Mr. Grayston was the nicest part of the day, and the old man had a lot to say, so Chris would not be thest man standing if you asked me. With the support of his family, I will have him crawling at my feet. I¡¯m simply grateful that his grandparents and parents are on board with me and have given their blessing to teach their son a lesson. I¡¯m going to dismantle him. I¡¯m going to teach him not to manipte my emotions. He acts as if he desires to be a husband, seducing me. After that, he goes out and tries to get some shuteye. Is he under the impression that I am an emotionless robot? Well, since I¡¯m a robot now, I intend to crush him then. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I awoke early to make my way to the Grayston house. I informed Grandma that today I would be preparing lunch. I wanted to do something for them because they helped me get full custody of Liam. Of course, I didn¡¯t tell them that I was going to be cooking as a result of what they had done for me beforehand. I got in my car and drove to the house with my son. I am an even prouder mother right now, and no one, not even the woman who gave birth to him, can change that. The only respect I have for udia is that she gave birth to my child. I will only respect her for that and that¡¯s all. Liam is my baby, not hers. I¡¯m not expecting her to love him; it¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t care about him at all. It is a plus in my books. Liam will always refer to me as his mother and I will continue to spoil him until he asks me to stop. Not that when he finally asks, I will stop. I will take care of him without fear of him being taken away from me. Liam is entirely mine. I¡¯m willing to die for this little heaven of mine. Liam and I finally made it to my inws¡¯ house. I needed to ensure that everything was in order because Liam had a gameter today. I was about to watch my sonpete in his first tournament since he began ying ser. The good news is that my entire family ising to watch him as well. I informed my father that I was now Liam¡¯s mother and that I got full custody. Technically, Liam is now the Mendoza family¡¯s first grandson and everyone is happy for me and Liam. I prepared and baked the needed dishes, then walked outside to set the table. As people began to come, I alreadyid everything out. I took a bath, changed into my sweatpants, and matched with Liam. We stepped outside and saw everyone, including Chris and udia, seated at the table. They were all dressed impably, as usual, I sat next to Liam, serving him lunch. Today, I promise, I am not prepared for any drama. This family is fraught with intrigue. Naturally, someone had to say something to irritate me. ¡°So, Chris, I didn¡¯t know that your wife likes to fuck more than one man? I mean, what exactly would a married woman be doing in a swinger¡¯s club?¡± I fixed my gaze on the woman speaking. She does not deserve to dine with me at all, but family is family. To be honest, even if Chris refused to sign the divorce papers, I am not a Grayston. This is not my bloodline. Perhaps I should stop attending these lunches. As I have experienced nothing but contempt since I began attending these ostensibly family lunches. I am perpetually the target. Cam, wake up; these people are not your people; your people are the Mendozas. I took a look around. Everyone was probably anticipating an answer from me, but I chose to remain mute, reminding myself that I am not a Grayston. I simply continued eating, oblivious to anyone else at the table. They¡¯re probably all convinced it¡¯s real, given that I¡¯m not defending myself. But I am not here to defend myself. I¡¯vee here for lunch. I think I¡¯ve done enough defending already. ¡°Have you suddenly lost your ability to speak?¡± udia asked. This woman was starting to grate on my nerves, and I made it abundantly in that I would not speak with her. But, one thing I will never do is defend myself, and hence will let them believe anything they want to believe about me. As of today, I will never attend any of Grayston¡¯s lunches or any other ce where I might be disrespected by them. I¡¯m done, and I¡¯m done for good. I cleaned my lips with a cloth and escorted Liam to the sitting room. I wanted him not to hear what I wanted to say. I returned, drew a chair, and sat with my hands on the table. ¡°Since your return, you¡¯ve been vying for my attention. You never received any of my responses. Firstly, I didn¡¯t reply to a lot of your disrespect because you gave birth to my son. I used to have such regard for you, but not anymore. Two, you¡¯ve been going through my belongings since you returned. Only God knows what you seek, but I never questioned you. Did you think I didn¡¯t know? I knew everything, yet you were not worthy of my time due to the fact that you are insignificant to me. Thirdly, you im that I visited the swingers¡¯ club in order to sleep with several men. To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t have gone there if you weren¡¯t banging my husband. Given your reputation as a homewrecker, I¡¯m curious as to how many homes you¡¯ve wrecked. Fourthly, you see, I had respect for you because of my son, but he isThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. now mine, not yours. Despite the fact that you and your fuckbuddy gave birth to him, you and your fuckbuddy have no im over Liam. He is entirely mine. My name is now on his birth certificate as his mother. Your name has been obliterated as if you never existed. Are you taken aback? Perhaps you should ask your fuckbuddy what he has done. He was served with two documents but was only permitted to keep one. He retained me as his wife, and I retained Liam. He is entirely mine. I mean you don¡¯t even care about him. However, the fact that you were counting on being his mother to open doors for you will no longer work. You have beenpletely obliterated from his existence. The next time you choose to mess with a woman, find one whocks intelligence because if you mess with me, I will crush your dreams right in front of you. You never wanted Liam, you were too busy enjoying the perks of being his mother. Not even showing concern as a mother for a single day. But utilizing the fact that you gave birth to the Grayston heir as a ticket. You can rest assured that I have taken that ticket away from your possession. You¡¯re here today as a result of Liam, but you¡¯re no longer his mother. You are not listed as his mother anywhere. Therefore, if you still wish to be a Grayston, you might wanna marry your fuckbuddy, as the only thing that was a ticket has been taken away from you by me. When you try to make a statement about me in the future, do some research first. It will really help you, honey, or you will fall right into my trap. Simr to how you¡¯ve been following me for days. It was enjoyable to engage in a small game with you. Make yourself useful by getting a job and working hard. Bitch!¡± I raised my eyes to the elders at the table. I knew that mynguage was inappropriate, but I needed to vent. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Grayston, I¡¯m truly sorry for my behavior today. Please pardon me. I¡¯ve got to get going. Today, Liam has a game.¡± ¡°Child, we will meet you at the arena.¡± I walked away relieved, but I will never return to this house to eat again. The inhabitants of this mansion behave as though I have never seen food in my life. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I walked away from the Grayston family, irritated with myself. What did I think? Am I blind? The man who married me treated me like a piece of shit whenever he had a chance. As soon as his family gets a glimpse of me, they¡¯ll start throwing shades at me. udia¡¯s disdain is a product of his actions, not her own. All this disrespect from her is because of him. All this would not have been happening if he hadn¡¯t been sleeping with her in the first ce. ¡°Mommy, are you all right?¡± My son¡¯s voice jolted me out of my reverie. I can¡¯t show him that I¡¯m messed up. But one thing I¡¯m positive of is that none of these Graystons will ever see me unless I specifically want them to see me. Chris and I have nothing to discuss. He would now resemble a business associate. I parked my car when my kid and I arrived at the stadium. ¡°Baby, hurry up and get to your squad before you¡¯rete. The coach is waving at you.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He raised his arms in a triumphant salute. I giggled, he kissed me and dashed towards his teammates. I felt myself crying uncontrobly. Why? I had no idea. I guess I¡¯m feeling a little overwhelmed by everything, or maybe I didn¡¯t give myself enough time to process it all. At this age, I am still unsure of what is right and what is wrong. Why did I allow myself to be subjected to any of this? I removed my phone¡¯s SIM card and nibbled on it. If any member of the Grayston family requires my help, they may write me an email. They have no right to be near me. They are not rted to me. I am a Mendoza. I brushed away my tears and made my way to the stadium to await the start of the ser match. My gaze turned to the other side of the VIP section, where I was greeted by my family, who were all giddy with excitement. My sight then traveled to the opposite side of the VIP, where I came into contact with Chris. Why did I ever believe that there was any hope for me and this cretinous jerk? Why did I allow myself to fall in love with him? Something is wrong with me? What was I thinking when I allowed myself to fall in love with this man? What precisely was I feeling for him? I¡¯ve never been in love, so I can¡¯t tell you what it¡¯s like. Was it love I had for him or was it just that I was used to having him around? I am perplexed by my own emotions and feelings since I have no idea how I feel about that man. Was I fond of him? What was I hoping for? Of course, he has the most incredible body, one that would bringdies to their knees, but did I really want more from that prick? No, I have my doubts. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Once again, my thoughts were drawn back to reality by Amelia. ¡°Did you need my services?¡± I snapped and nced at her with a grin. ¡°Yes, leaving this location would be difficult. My husband is going to follow me. As a result, I will need your help after this match.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am; I¡¯ll take a seat in the rear,¡± she said. ¡°Sure.¡± Then ser started. I raised my eyes to my family, who were also rooting for Liam, and, of course, the Grayston family was inrge numbers, but they preferred to sit and fold their hands. Mr. Grayston and his wife were the only ones cheering. The rest were as though they were forced toe here. When Liam scored, my family and I exited the VIP area and began running around. We are like crazy people. My son scored two goals in the ser game. Liam bolted off the ser pitch and immediately approached my father. He leaped over to embrace him. I examined the scene in front of me. This was a family scene. This is what we call family, not that. I said, looking at the Grayston family. I maintained a secure gap between myself and my family. They are ustomed to it at this point. I dislike being seen with them in public. At first, it was difficult for them. But I despise being the focus of attention. That is why only a select few people know of my existence. I despise the limelight. Liam ran over to me and leaped to my side to offer me a hug. ¡°I did it, Mommy! I scored two goals to bring a smile to your face. I went onto that ser field with a goal, and my goal was to score two goals for the best mother in the whole world and I did it. You looked very sad today. My heart ached for you today. Did the goal make up for your sadness, Mama?¡± I froze. My son has never seen me in tears. Was it clear that I was sad? I brushed it off. ¡°And my little champion did an excellent job of lifting mommy¡¯s spirits. I love you, sweetheart. And yes, my angel was amazing. I love you so much, Liam.¡± ¡°I love you too, Mama. I want to go with Grandpa. The schools are currently closed. Can I leave?¡± He gave me a puppy look. I¡¯m never going to say no to that puppy look. ¡°Baby, but you don¡¯t have your clothes with you.¡± ¡°Uncle Eduardo will take me shopping, so don¡¯t worry. Please, Mama.¡± He gave me a puppy face once more. I was forced to concede. ¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯lle to pick you up before school resumes. Deal?¡± He kissed me and fled to my family. I signaled to Amilia that it was time to go. We left, and as usual, they had no idea which vehicle to pursue. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ When I arrived at the family house, I noticed Camille cooking with Liam. Consuming her cuisine has been a desire of mine since yesterday. I walked up to the table and sat down, my gaze fixed on my wife. She is a total turn-on in every aspect, but she is Camille, and I am not allowed to have her. Even though she is now 22 years old, I am unable to sleep with her. I¡¯m so in love with her that I¡¯m starting to feel envious, which is something I haven¡¯t felt before. I¡¯ve never been jealous, yet my wife arouses emotions in me that I was unaware I possessed. I want to see her happy, but only with me, although I¡¯m at a loss about how to do so as she is only a girl. I gave her Liam for a reason, but she is unaware that Liam is really a ruse to persuade her to do anything I want. Liam is her universe. If I had chosen divorce and taken Liam away from her, I would have wounded her feelings. She was well aware that I would not harm her. But she is unaware that I am capable of ying dirtier than she is. Yes, she is difficult to deal with. But, that is precisely what I admire about her. She chastises me for sleeping around. I miss her taking a stand and not backing down. I yearn for her little snorings. Sleeping in her absence has been a living horror. Why is she not even looking at me or acknowledging my presence? She ceasedmunicating with me the final time she walked on me, banging with udia. I wish there was a way for me tomunicate my feelings to her, but I can¡¯t bring myself to tell a 22-year-old that I like her and want to have her. What if I revert to my former ways? I don¡¯t want to cause her any harm. She deserves better. I do eat her food, but I will never see myself eating her kitty. She¡¯s always been an excellent cook. It was a great thing for her to cook for the family today. She had no idea that I knew that my old man had helped her get custody of Liam. I know why grandpa and grandma did it. Liam is better off with Camille. Grandpa informed me that Liam had a game scheduled for today. Camille never informed me of her ns, but she could have at the very least texted me to see whether I wanted to go or not. I am still Liam¡¯s father after all. udia has been disrespectful to my wife, which is beginning to irritate me. I turned to face my wife. When I saw her face, I knew she was ready to give up on everything. I am certain she will stop attending these lunches. What was udia¡¯s motivation for torturing Camille? First of all, I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m still fucking this woman. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Have you ever looked at someone and immediately saw all that was wrong with them? Look for ws in every region of their body. That is exactly how I am feeling right now. Camille was right; this woman needed to get a job. We made our way to the ser arena. My son was ying while I sat and watched. I¡¯ve never seen him do anything for himself before, but Camille has transformed him into the strong independent boy he is today. I am a proud father. Perhaps I should allow myself some time to see what he likes and dislikes. On the day I picked him up from school, I waspletely unaware of how talented he was. Why is my wife making life more difficult for me? She is gradually rendering everyone in my life ineffective. udia, just as she is now, is pointless. No woman can suck me the way Camille did, not even udia. Thest time she tried I told her to stop. She was not in any way close to how Camille sucked the living daylight out of me. Although it was only once, no one has evere close to what she did to me. I¡¯m starting to think that everydy is boring. How is this girl capable of warming my heart? I made a vow to myself that I would never fall in love again, and yet here I am sleeping with the same woman who made me make that vow. I¡¯m still fucking around with her. My brother and I have never gotten along from the start. When I was younger, that guy used to beat me. But by the time I turned 11, the situation had flipped. Until today, I beat the living daylights out of him. Except for this old man, no one in my family dares me. When I told them I didn¡¯t know, no one believed me, because my brother and I were always fighting. They thought it was some sort of revenge. They all passed judgment on me. Except for grandpa, no one listened. He was attentive. But now that I¡¯m sleeping with the same devil, I¡¯m not sure if he still believes my assertion from four years ago. My thoughts were interrupted when my grandpa informed me that Liam had scored a goal. I drew my gaze at my wife. I noticed her leaping and shouting. ¡°Go, baby, that¡¯s my son, everyone.¡± I made a sneering remark. It would not be such a horrible idea to use Liam to reim my wife, would it? But not yet. I¡¯m not looking formitments. She knows the reason I married her. She should not expect me to assume the role of husband, call me a confused soul. Yes, I love that little girl and I so much want to scatter her pussy in every way possible, but I can¡¯t because she¡¯s just a girl. My gaze traveled up to the VIP section above and came face to face with the Mendoza family. My jaw hit the floor. This is one of Mexico¡¯s wealthiest families. What brings them here? They all leaped to their feet and cheered when Liam scored another goal. Why? Do they know my son? And how in the world is that even possible? Is my wife considered a member of this family? No, such a thing is not possible. After all, Manuel is the father of only three sons: Eduardo, Hugo, and Pedro. And his brother only fathered boys. What brings them here? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I was deep in contemtion at the time. The Mendoza family had left their seats to see Liam after the game had ended. I saw my son leap onto Manual for a hug and give him a high five, and then they all began fighting for him. Everyone wanted to carry him. What the hell is going on? How did these people be acquainted with my son? He appeared to be at ease around them as if he knew them. Is my wife a member of this family? It seems imusible that they do not have a female. Why am I unable to locate any information about my wife? Why did she attend the meeting that Eduardo was meant to attend? Perhaps she was simply familiar with them. I stood there watching as Liam ran to his mother and pounced on her, twisting her around. I¡¯m not sure what he desired, but I noticed him give his mother a puppy look, and she sumbed. He then returned to Eduardo. My gaze shifted to Grandpa. This shrewd old man knew what was going on. Yet, he would not tell me. I looked around to see if my wife was still around, but to no avail, she had departed. I hastened and began looking. I noticed her car and proceeded to follow it, making sure not to lose her. The car entered a shopping mall and it came to a halt, and a woman who was not my wife exited. I burst out laughing. She knew I would follow her. Camille, ma petite ¨¦pouse. To be honest, she¡¯s rather good. What exactly am I missing? Iughed hard. ~George Grayston~ My grandson made a terrible mistake. He would not be mistreating the woman he married if he had known her beforehand or given her a chance to see how amazing Cam was. That youngdy was a gift from God to him. No woman in her right mind would continue to live with an unfaithful husband. But that girl took everything. And he¡¯s sleeping with udia again in the aftermath of what transpired, which is something I never imagined. I know he is acting in this way because no one believed him with regard to the issue with his brother and udia, but I did believe him, and that was enough for him. However, right now, what he is doing is beyond me. Why is udia causing havoc in my family? Chris may act indifferent, but he is my grandson and I know him very well. He is still sleeping with that woman, most likely to avoid the media, but he is endangering his family at the same time. One thing I am certain of is that he is unconcerned with any of them or what they think of him. When I mentioned to Manual that I was having trouble understanding his daughter, he smiled and said that he was having trouble understanding her as well. She came to the United States with nothing, determined to start over by acting like a nobody. And she ended up marrying my good-for-nothing grandson, continuing to act like a nobody in everyone¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m not clear why she¡¯s opposed to using her identity to get anything. I mean, if she could mention that she was Manuel¡¯s daughter, people would consider her. But Cam Grayston would rather work hard for her money. She even refuses to allow her family to assist her. I feel sorry for my grandson. I know him very well. He is a wounded butterfly and trusts no one. He is simply a broken child who believes that sex will fix everything. I wish he could reawaken and see the diamond with which he married and the gift he blindly selected as a wife before it¡¯s toote. Liam appears to be content with Camille. Additionally, Chris desires his wife. I can see the look on his face as he looks at her. And I¡¯m well aware that the reason he¡¯s being cruel and disrespectful to her is that she¡¯s a girl. I saw him stare at her. His eyes were filled with remorse and a lot of emotions. But he would never confess his love for his wife. One step at a time, George Grayston, your grandson will be whole again. In the end, he will crawl to her feet, pleading for her love. I sighed as I thought. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I¡¯ve been trying to contact my wife for three months now. I haven¡¯t heard anything from her for three months. It¡¯s almost as if she doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me. It¡¯s funny how I can¡¯t reach out to her. Since our lunch three months ago, I¡¯ve been without a means ofmunication with her. My hopes were dashed when she didn¡¯t show up for family lunch for three months now. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to track her down. I have no idea if she¡¯s okay. Did she exclude me from her and my son¡¯s lives? ¡®You can see Liam,¡¯ she added in that custody agreement. How am I going to see him if I can¡¯t contact her? I¡¯m hoping she shows up today instead of Eduardo. I¡¯d like to meet her. We need to talk. She must exin her motives for torturing me in this way. What does she need? While I was preupied with the thoughts of my wife and son, udia entered my study naked. There is nothing about this woman that inspires me. She is solely beneficial to my cock. Given her want of a cock, I shall deliver it to her. I approached her and pushed my dick hard into her pussy, bending her over the table, and began thrusting with ferocity. I was oblivious to her screams. She was beginning to irritate me. I couldn¡¯t think straight without her often entering my study naked every time. ¡°Chris, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± She yelled. I don¡¯t fucken care. She is here for me to fuck her, isn¡¯t she? Why would shee back here in the first ce, after everything? I was not gentle at all. Since the day I met her, I have never fucked her in a forceful way. I knew she was in a lot of pain, but I was not going to back down. She wants my cock, she is in this house because of my cock. I¡¯m not even sure why I am punishing her. Is it because my wife won¡¯t let me see her and my son because of her? I could see the redness in her buttocks as a result of the spanks I had given her. I ignored her chanting my name. I got irritated. I yanked my cock off her pussy. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Her eyes widened in fear. ¡°I¡¯m not a big fan of repeating myself. Get out!¡± ¡°Chris, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that you need money and a ce to stay. It¡¯s your strategy. Go back to where you were staying before you came to my house. I believe you had a ce to stay then, right?¡± ¡°In the past, yes, but not anymore. At least, buy me a house to live in.¡± I burst outughing. Buy a house for udia? I couldn¡¯t hold back myugh. ¡°You want me to buy you a house? For what exactly? I never bought a house for any of the hookups I slept with in my life. What makes you think you are unique? You are not my wife; you were here to fuck me. Now I am tired of your pussy. Get out!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to leave here empty-handed. At least buy me a house. You used me for pleasure. I want a house aspensation. Ipensated for your cock and you should do the same for my efforts.¡± ¡°You were offering your pussy to me to get something in return? Regrettably, I have nothing to contribute. I rented you a t for three months. There is nothing I can do to help you, so go find a job and earn your own money. I didn¡¯t invite you to my home after all. You came and enticed me, but I will not abandon my wife and son for a filthy woman like you. Like hell, I¡¯ll buy a house for you. As what, my wife? Hahaha, listen you old wench, you offered your pussy willingly, I never called you to fuck you, not even a single day. If you want a house, ask your husband to buy a house for you. Thest time I checked, my wife was Cam Grayston, not you. Now, get out of here. Robin will personally transport you to your leased amodation.¡± ¡°Chris!¡± ¡°Robin!¡± I barked. ¡°You can¡¯t just summon him to your study while I¡¯m naked like this?¡± ¡°Watch me.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe I was doing that, but this woman had no shame. Robin¡¯s jaw dropped when he entered my study. His hands instinctively flew to his eyes. ¡°S-s-Sir, y-you called for.. me.¡± ¡°Since when did you start stammering? Take this woman out of my sight. Take her to the apartment I asked you to look for yesterday.¡± ¡°Y-yes, sir.¡± ***** Rather than waiting for the woman. Robin rushed out of Chris¡¯s office and stood outside the premises. In horror, he grasped his chest. He started coughing uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t believe he had just seen his boss¡¯s ex-wife naked. ****** Mark and I waited for Eduardo to arrive, which, of course, could be Camille. The meeting room door swung open to show my extremely gorgeous wife. Dressed in a very, very sexy evening gown that hugged her lethal curves and revealed her sexy long legs through a slit. When I looked at her, I could tell she was on her way somewhere this evening. Regrettably, she will not meet anyone dressed like that. She didn¡¯t even nce at me; she simply sat down. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m truly sorry for my tardiness. I was unaware that I would be meeting you today, as I had other arrangements. Please pardon ourck of professionalism.¡± As I gazed at my friend Mark, his lips clenched; I knew he desired her, but he knew better; she was my wife. ¡°If it is okay with you, I would like to begin the presentation.¡± We were all too preupied with admiring her physique and everything about her to pay attention to what she was saying. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± We were all staring at her,pletely missing the fact that she was asking a question. That angered her. ¡°Are you listening, Mr. Cooper and Mr. Grayston?¡± We never even heard our names being called. We regained ourposure after she mmed the table. I didn¡¯t hear anything. If Eduardo continues to bring Camille to meetings, we will end up agreeing to anything, just as we are agreeing to whatever she is offering us now. I saw she was constantly checking her watch and her phone rang. Mine was trying to contact her. Why would she save someone as, Mine? Just who the fuck is Mine? Is she dating anyone at the moment? Why would she save his name as Mine in the first ce? Is my wife having an affair with another man and saving his name as Mine? How did she save my number? Arg great, she cut off contact with me. I can¡¯t even fucking call her. I was now behaving erratically, waiting for the darn meeting to end. I was unable to breathe. I was enraged to the core. I have never been so enraged in my entire life. Why am I so bothered by the fact that my wife has a boyfriend? I¡¯m going to murder someone today. Especially Mine. Was she dressed in that manner to meet a man? Camille is in love with a man who is not me. I loosened my tie a little. I couldn¡¯t breathe. The thought of another man seeing her milky skin angered me to the core. Someone was sniffing my pussy. The thought of another man getting a whiff of Cam¡¯s pussy made me lose my mind. She is my wife all mine. ¡°There you go. Alright, gentlemen. I¡¯d want to take my leave if you have no more queries. Next week, I¡¯ll send the final draft.¡± I grasped her hand as she tried to walk out, and she turned and gave me a lethal gaze. ¡°Can I help you, Mr. Grayston?¡± ¡°Mark, can you give me and my wife some time alone? We need it.¡± I stated. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°What game are you ying, Camille?¡± I asked while my face was so close to hers and I swear she could feel my breath. She furrowed her brows, perplexed. She examined my hand as I grasped hers. Then she squints her eyes from my head to toe, then back to my gaze. ¡°Get your filthy hands off of me!¡± She yelled, with a frigid expression. If looks could kill, but I don¡¯t care. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What if I don¡¯t? What will you do? Are you going to run away? You want to deny me ess to you and my son? Can you tell me what game you¡¯re ying, Camille?¡± ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing to say to you. You and I can only discuss business if you have nothing to say to me about business. Remove yourself off my path; I¡¯m runningte. Oh and Mr. Grayston, you have my email address. If you want to see your son, you could have sent an email. You haven¡¯t contacted me requesting to meet him. I guess you really don¡¯t care if you have a son at all.¡± ¡°Business? I must get out of your way. Have you forgotten the fact that you are my wife?¡± ¡°Wife? Hahaha, since when am I your wife?¡± ¡°Since you are still using Grayston as yourst name.¡± p! ¡°Not by choice you idiot!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ p! Hell, I miss being pped by my wife¡¯s little hand. ¡°Wife? If anything, you and I are just a transition, just like business,¡± she scoffed. ¡°I am not your wife.¡± Immediately after saying that, she tried to walk past me, but I grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to me. She refused to submit. She fixed her gaze on me as if she were fixated on something trivial. ¡°You appear to be pressed for time. Who are you meeting with? Does the man you are meeting know that you are married to me? Did you tell him?¡± ¡°What made you think that being married is a problem? Are you not sleeping around despite your marital status? Did you believe you could sleep around while I sat back and watched or wait for you, Mr. Grayston?¡± I felt like strangling her when I stared at her, but she was too lovely to be strangled, too fucking sexy when she is all sassy. I stared at her and vowed that she would not leave and that I would remain her husband. I ced my arms around her and smothered her with a kiss. She struggled but eventually sumbed. I am her husband, and she is my wife. She is not permitted to fuck around. I broke the kiss. p! She wanted to p me again, and I coerced her into another kiss. I mmed her against the door, suffocating her. I was going tond on top of her if anyone dared to open the door. She fought again, but I was stronger. I freed her, and she attempted to hit me once more. ¡°If you p me again, I¡¯m going to kiss you. Now listen,¡± I grasped her face firmly, causing her lips to pout, ¡°you¡¯re going to put an end to your folly and return to your rightful home.¡± Fuck, her lips were sexily seductive. With my hand, I drew her face closer and kissed her until she was out of breath. I only saw her teary eyes. I could tell she didn¡¯t want any of this, but she is my wife, and I am not about to give up what is mine to some good-for-nothingds. If I were not at the office, I could have shoved my fingers inside her to teach her a lesson. She doesn¡¯t get to do what she wants. I am the one who determines when and where. I freed her. She tightened the grasp on her chest in an attempt to take a breath. ¡°If you dare me, Camille, next time I¡¯ll do more than just a kiss. Understood?¡± I said while pointing my index finger at her. I saw her nodding like a good submissive girl. ¡°Now, you are going to fetch Liam and return home or the next time we meet, you will not like what I will do to you, wife.¡± ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°Now, you are going to fetch Liam and return home, or the next time we meet, you will not like what I will do to you, wife.¡± He made a sneering remark. What is the matter with this man? I was clutching my chest in an attempt to inhale. I wanted to tell him about the meeting I was going to. However, I was reminded that this bastard was aplete stranger to me. My title is merely that of a wife. I gathered my wits and restored my calm. I just had to fire back. I couldn¡¯t show him how much his kisses affected me. I just couldn¡¯t. I mended my gown. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it about my behavior that you are so concerned about? It¡¯s my life, I can do whatever the hell¡­¡± He refused to let me continue. He grabbed me and pushed me up against the meeting table, then shoved his finger inside me. I screamed, but it did not affect him. All he did was smirk, I was wet down there. I had no idea what was happening. I was unable to make a noise and move around with his finger thrusting roughly within me. He added another finger and savagely thrust inside me. I couldn¡¯t keep quiet. I moaned like a bitch. He mmed his lips onto mine. While the other hands grasped my waist securely in one ce. He was in control and he knew I wouldn¡¯t dare scream out loud since we were in the office. Anyone can walk in. I tried to push him away but in less than a minute, I was yelling his name. ¡°Chris!¡± I yelled. I crashed his lips on mine and kissed me while his fingers continued to thrust into me. His other hand moved to my hair and snaked in, giving me a tingling sensation. I gave in and held on tight to him and I started to tremble uncontrobly. As I had a gigantic orgasm on top of the table and he removed his fingers and began licking them clean in front of me. I couldn¡¯t recognize my own voice as an orgasm ripped through me. Why is he acting in this manner? I perched at the table, unsure of what to do or more precisely, what to say to him. What was he thinking when he decided to do this? Why does he feel the need to constantly make me feel something for him? Why is he tormenting me like this? I couldn¡¯t rise from my position, tears streaming down my cheeks. My legs couldn¡¯t carry me. I mmed my fist into his chest, demanding answers. I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m sobbing. He drew me into a bear embrace. I despise him for what he has done to me. He nted a kiss on my forehead. ¡°You are fucking mine, Camille! You are my wife! Remember that each time you think of fucking a boy.¡± He forced me into a kiss and a moan escaped his lips. Which left me puzzled. ¡°What exactly do you want from me? I am not interested in you. Please leave me alone. You cannot continue to abuse me in this way. Why are you toying with me, with my feelings? You should stop. I am not interested in any of this.¡± Choosing this path with Chris would be detrimental to my well-being. He seemed unconcerned with my teary eyes. He lifted my trembling legs and devoured everything that came out of me, his tongue lapping in my folds, then in my clit, I started trembling again. He held me in ce till I screamed again as yet another orgasm ripped through me. All while looking me straight in the eyes. I was speechless. He seems to care, but him devouring my pussy like this is dangerous. He is confusing me, he calls me a child but confuses me each time we are together. What does he want from me? The soft Chris I saw a minute ago was now gone. His gaze became icily cold, almost lethal in its intensity. ¡°Now, you can go have fun with your little boyfriend. Let what happened here serve as a reminder that you are mine.¡± He then walked away. Why does he feel the need to constantly confound me? He wants something from me, but what exactly is it? What does Christopher Grayston want from me? For thest three months, I have been at peace. My date would be anticipating my arrival. I summoned all thest strength I had. I had never been touched like that before in my life. Let alone be fingered down there. Thest time Chris tried, I jumped. Regrettably, it has to be him, of all people. He was the man I married. I was still engaged in a battle with my own demons. He will never see me as a woman; in his eyes, I am merely a small girl. That is one of the reasons why I left our home. I¡¯m not fond of the way I¡¯m gradually developing feelings for him. He is my husband but he is detrimental to my health. I rose and walked away, angry with myself for being so frail. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I had crossed the boundary yet again. Why the fuck can¡¯t I control myself whenever the girl pisses me off? Why? I agreed with myself not to touch her. Why did I have to go to such lengths? I could care less. She is my wife. This is an activity that a husband and wife should undertake jointly. What is it about my wife that screams ¡®fuck me¡¯ to me? She has an uncanny ability to turn me on without even trying. Why am Ipelled to fall in love with a girl? Am I sumbing to my wife¡¯s charms? No, that is not possible. But, on the other hand, why am I so envious of her having a boyfriend? Why did I go to such lengths to prove to her that I was superior to her boyfriend? Am I some adolescent? Shit! Why was Ipelled to feel likepeting with some boys? Camille, what exactly are you doing to me? Does she even realize that whenever I fuck a woman, I always visualize her body for me to cum? Every woman is unattractive to me because of her. This time, I¡¯m forced to wait for her and follow along as she goes to see her boyfriend. Today, I vow, I will murder someone. I followed Camille¡¯s car to a restaurant. I parked outside. As she approached the restaurant¡¯s entrance, a man approached her with flowers. When I thought about it I realized that thest time I bought flowers for ady was when I was head over heels in love with udia. Someone sending flowers to my wife was a pain in the arse. Is that man her beau? While the man stood at the entrance, she headed inside. So, her little boyfriend arranged for her to get flowers as a token of his love. He¡¯s romantic, but I¡¯m not going to care since I¡¯m going to kill him today. Camille is a personal possession of mine. Fuck! Right now, I hate myself. Why do I have such a strong passion for my wife that I would kill for her? I¡¯d like to hear more of her chanting my name on top of that table. Is it possible that I¡¯m head over heels in love with her? Why am I so confused about my own feelings? Do I really love her? No, I am not capable of falling in love, that love is like speaking Hindi to me. That is impossible. Well, if this is love, this kind of love is very dangerous and will make me a murderer. This is not something I have ever felt with anyone, not even udia. I am convinced I never love udia. I liked the sex. The person I love is that 22-year-old and it scares me. I exited the car and proceeded to the restaurant; whoever is with my wife today will suffer my fury. I opened the entrance to the restaurant and walked in. What the fuck? Is that¡­ Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing, but I walked towards the table nheless. ¡°Can you tell me what he¡¯s doing here, mother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your father, Liam, I invited him.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, even after our fight she still managed to make me look good in the eyes of my son. Why does she have to be so perfect? She confuses me even more, more like I¡¯m the one in the wrong. More like she is waiting for me to grow up and ept us, our family. Does she feel the same way about me, or does she think I¡¯m an old bastard who knows nothing more than to stick his cock in a kitty? ¡°But why?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t gone out as a family, so I thought it would be best if he came.¡± ¡°Why are you doing all the talking, Mother? Can¡¯t your so-called husband speak?¡± ¡°Young man, do not speak to your father in that way.¡± ¡°He is not my father!¡± he responded. ¡°Liam Ivan Grayston!¡± Cam screamed. Wow, she even gave him a Mexican name. I like the name, ¡®Ivan¡¯ Gift from God. I had to taste how the name rolled from my mouth. Camille, my wife, she¡¯s the fucking best and this girl makes me question everything I have ever believed in. I have watched how all my brothers¡¯ wives treat their kids, they don¡¯t even care about their kids, and they have no time for their kids. Not my Camille, she cherishes Liam and has more time for Liam than me. If you ask me, even if we get to be a real couple, I¡¯ll be her second priority. Liam will always be her first. This makes me wonder if she ever had kids of her own. Will she still treat Liam the same? ¡°Is this how you speak with your elders? Now, apologies to your father,¡± Liam shook his head. I sat there, perplexed, wondering what to make of it all. When did this brat gain the ability to fly? However, I was intrigued by something else. I couldn¡¯t give a fig about him if I tried. ¡°Is this your date?¡± I asked. She didn¡¯t even bother to look me in the eye. Well, I got jealous because of that, Mine, and it turns out Mine was my own son. But then lean to my side. ¡°Will you stop being a dick and act like you were invited.¡± A dick? This girl talks as if she has seen me naked before. Well, she has seen your cock before and your butt, so yes, she has seen it. My traitor of a voice reminded me. I hate that inner voice, it¡¯s a traitor, that is the voice I hate because that stupid voice will never miss the opportunity to tell me I love this girl I married. ¡°Well, this dick was a second away from screwing your cunt in the office, how do I act like I was invited?¡± I saw how annoyed she got after my statement. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite,¡± Liammented. I observed my wife stranded between a father and a son, unsure of what to do. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with you, baby? Why don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± She asked with a motherly voice. ¡°The issue with you two is that you believe I am a helpless little boy who does not know what is going on. This man, whom you im to be my father or rather your husband, has not the slightest regard for you or me, yet you will continue to cover up for him. Why, Mother? Do you think I don¡¯t know that this man doesn¡¯t care about me, or even you? I am not a child, Mother. Even though you never exined why I know why we left that house. I know everything. Since that aunty moved in, things have been different. Dad, no, this man has changed. And you want me to share a table with this man? No, Mama, absolutely not. He doesn¡¯t care about us. He only cares about that aunty.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Liam Ivan Grayston!¡± Cam gasped. Fuck! Is this to imply that this boy is all-knowing? Isn¡¯t he meant to be a four-year-old child? He is now five years old. This boy has a cold personality. How can a 5-year-old be this cold? He looks at me with a haughty expression on his face. Not backing down. ¡°Are you surprised I know everything? You two pretend to be these two power couples while my mother weeps every night?¡± ¡°I swear, if you utter another word, I will forget you are my son.¡± I barked, he can¡¯t be talking to his mother like that. Yea, I am a dick he can talk to me anyhow. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already forgotten that fact? It is well known to both of us that you do not love me and that I am not here to be loved by you. You hate everything about me. Why should I care how you feel about me? I am uninterested in you, and you are not my father.¡± ¡°Liam, you will not speak to your father in such a disrespectful manner. Apologize right now!¡± ¡°No, Mother, I will not!¡± Liam yelled. ¡°Liam, apologies to your father!¡± ¡°He is not my father!¡± I saw how helpless my wife was. She was this close to weeping, but she kept her computer. This brat is somehow too cold for a 5-year-old. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Chris doesn¡¯t know that Liam is as frigid as he is and I am certain he will not apologize. What perplexes me is that my son knew of our ruse from the beginning. Is it so awful of me to conceal everything with a smile? I just wanted him to think highly of his father. Fathers are meant to be heroes to their kids. I wanted Chris to be like that in Liam¡¯s eyes. This was something I was doing for him. I put on a fake smile for him not to notice anything. It¡¯s possible that he did this in order to cover up his father¡¯s actions, this dinner. To what end is Chris causing us so much harm? I stared at both of them and felt the need to flee. They are both obstinate. I drew my chair back and walked away. I want some fresh air or a reprieve from the two of them. Something I am certain of is that Liam would never back down but Chris is unaware of this and I also know that Chris will not back down due to his pride. I took a big breath as I walked toward my car. Suddenly, a car was barreling at me as I crossed the street. I attempted to flee, but the car pursued me in every direction I went, and everything went ck. My soning after me and apologizing was the last thing I registered. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I took in the scene in front of me. I was at a loss about what to make of it. I dashed over to check on Liam. I could sense the pounding of his heart. He was okay. He was not harmed in any way. Camille was bleeding. This is the first time in my life I cursed ever driving a sports car, my car can¡¯t take the two of them. The result of being a dick rather than a family man. I remembered that Camille drove to this ce. I hastened to get her and Liam to her car, where I rushed them to the hospital. While at the hospital, I hoped and prayed that they were both fine. The car did not strike Liam, although he experienced a shock. Camille was in a lot of pain. Who was that mysterious figure? Who would wish to harm Camille and why did the car veer toward Liam? Is it possible that someone wanted to harm Liam in order to get to Camille? However, who wouldmit such an act to a Grayston? Who would want to harm my family? I took out my phone to call Robin. ¡°Assemble the CCTV outside the Hype restaurant for me.¡± ¡°Certainly, sir,¡± he said. They were both in the same room since I know that if one of them awakens, they will ask for the other. I was seated between their beds when Camille yelled. ¡°Liam! Where is my son, Chris?¡± She looked terrified. ¡°He is, in fact, right here. Are you alright?¡± ¡°No, I want my son!¡± She looked terrified and unable to think clearly. I touched her cheeks and locked my gaze with hers. ¡°Your boy is fine, Camille. He¡¯s right here. Look at me, Liam is fine,¡± she shook her head. She hugged me and began sobbing,pletely oblivious to the fact that her leg was damaged. I¡¯m perplexed how someone who is not even rted to her can hold such significance for her. I know that I should not say this, but why is Camille so much closer to Liam than his mother is? Why did she leap when the car veered away towards Liam and struck her rather than him? udia would never do such a thing. She is far too self-centered. Camille jumped for the car to hit her instead of her boy. Should I just ept my fate and be with her, but how does a 35-year-old dick stick his cock in a 22-year-old kitty? I¡¯m fucked. ¡°Shhh, look over there. Your son is there.¡± She raised her head and sighed. I stroked Camille until she fell asleep. Liam has not moved an inch since we got here, but I can¡¯t tell Camille that. She is going to panic. I sat in the corner and observed my family. I have never been a family man and have no intention of bing one, yet no one dares my family. Camille and Liam are mines, my family. We may have our differences, but they are still my family. I¡¯m not sure who did this, but I will not show any mercy. Let them pray that the restaurant outside does not have surveince cameras. I will continue to look for them until I locate them. No one touches a Grayston and lives to tell the tale. ~Third-person POV~ Shit! How did that brat manage to get in the way? His wife was destined to perish. Of course, I did not intend to kill two birds with one stone, my fucking lucky day. I¡¯m going to make him lose the people he cares about. He had been unfaithful to his wife, but he would go to any length for her. She has be my target, which is a terrible pity. I pray the boy is no longer alive. Why would this woman be devoid of emotion? She requested I strike the boy. Is it possible that what I heard was a fabrication? This had better be a good job because I¡¯d lost everything because of that girl¡¯s actions. If not, I shall have to have her. She is stunning. Imagine making headlines that I had fucked the wife of the most feared man in San Diego. No, I absolutely must have that girl. She is lovely and appears to be na?ve. Chris has never touched her, I am certain. I¡¯m going to fuck her first before he does. As for the boy, let him die. Let Chris experience the agony of losing everything. My aim now is to rape his wife when she is in the hospital bed. That would be sexy, dressing her up like a small doctor. I have to have that girl. She is the focal point of it all. I shall not rest till my cock is ensconced in her teeny-tiny pussy. ¡°You, woman, are also a member of his family. Find the hospital where Cam is being treated. Tonight, I¡¯d like to have her. She cannot fight because of an injury to her leg. This is helpful for me.¡± Fuck! My dick hurts at the prospect of Chris¡¯s wife. Why hasn¡¯t he had her? I mean she is sexier than any woman I havee across. ¡°You want to have her?¡± ¡°Why would I ask you this?¡± I¡¯m having her tonight. She will be screaming as my cock stretches her kitty and her leg in pain at the same time. That would be the sexiest moan I would ever hear. I know that bastard will not be in the hospital. He¡¯ll be on the lookout for someone to fuck in order to forget about what happened, and I¡¯m going to have his wife tonight. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Christopher grew tired of sitting in the same position. He rose to check on Liam. The guy found himself kissing his kid for the first time. Christopher had always loved his son but after being duped by his ex- wife, his feelings for his son shifted after he discovered what udia had done. From that day forward, his feelings for the boy in her womb shifted. He adored his son as if nothing else mattered, but being duped caused him to reconsider Liam. When he asked udia who the father of the child she was carrying was, udia had no idea between the two men who had conceived her, despite the fact that she desired the child to be Joshua¡¯s. The results indicated that Chris was the father. Though it was too late for their marriage. Loving Liam has been a source of contention, a constant reminder that his wife deceived him. He initially wanted to kill her when he found out about her and his elder brother, but she was the mother of his child. He knelt by the boy and sobbed. Uncertain of what to do, he has always lived the life of a man who is unconcerned about anything, but he regrets his acts when he is alone. Despite his refusal to admit it, he is a broken man. For years, the man demonstrated no affection towards anyone, not even his own son. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry son; I love you more than anything in the world, but I can¡¯t help it. I am incapable of providing you with the affection you deserve. As a parent, I failed you and now I am failing another person as a husband. Please ept my apologies, son. I simply cannot appear frail. Emotions make people weak, and if I begin to act like a regr man, people will begin to attack my family in an attempt to apprehend me. You would be better off staying with your mum. She loves you with her entire being.¡± He said to his son. He kissed his brow and sat beside him. This is something Christopher has been covertly doing. However, no one is aware of that aspect of him. He would rather be viewed as a monster or a yer than as a father. Chris rose from the bed, removed his tuxedo, and walked over to his wife, who was lying on the bed next to his son. He embraced her with his hands. Christopher shifted on the bed in order to get a better view of the woman next to him. She radiated serenity. He found it peculiar that he was in love with his wife. Something that should never have happened because he understood that sleeping with her would be the equivalent of sleeping with his younger sister. While his mind raced, he looked at her, confident that he loved her enough to fight for her, but not enough to have her. Though he wished he had never pushed his fingers into her, things got complicated each time they met. Each time they meet, he¡¯s always messing things up for them. He sumbed to jealousy. He could tell that, despite the fact that she was sleeping, she appeared to be at ease now. She ceased to tremble. Her skin appeared to be as smooth and as soft as the cushions. When he looked at her, horrible memories flooded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the number of times she¡¯d taken his shit. How many times has she caught him with variousdies right-handed? He was well aware that he did not deserve her. It felt like months of pain not having her around; pure, brutal, mental, and emotional torture. However, he now had time to lie near her. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking about how natural it felt to be in bed with her. He knew he was wrong to harbor such thoughts about his wife. However, it is something he cannot control. He was so smitten with her that he was afraid one day he might wanna give in to his feelings for her. He¡¯d never felt that way about anyone before, not even thedy he married out of what he thought was love. However, falling in love with a little girl was never part of the n, she was just a wife and a good mother to his son. She was a tool for peace and now he has fallen for her and he can¡¯t do anything about it. Falling in love was never part of the n, the n was to use her. Now using her feels like a sin. Robin rang himte at night to show him the CCTV outside the eatery. He ventured out to meet Robin. They entered Cam¡¯s car and began watching it, which, of course, indicated that Cam was the intended victim. Chris and Robin only got the vehicle¡¯s license te number; they could see a woman and a guy inside, but not their faces. ¡°Go home and rest, and I¡¯ll see you the next day.¡± Robin departed, and Chris walked back to his wife and son. ~Third-person POV~N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I sat outside the room, posing as a doctor. I¡¯m waiting for Chris to make a mistake. And, as had been predicted, the man was unable to stand in the hospital. I ran to seize the door as he exited the room. When I entered the room, I noticed two beds adjacent to each other, although I was only here for one person, Cam. I observed her sleeping soundly. It would be a waste of time to drug her. I want to hear her scream my name, moan, and plead with me to fuck her harder. I slithered my fingers across her exquisite flesh. She¡¯s far too delicate. Instantly, I became quite hard. Why would Chris marry a girl he knows he will never touch? I¡¯ll help him by fucking her first before he can touch her. I licked the lobe of her ear. My hands cupped her breasts. Tonight, this girl is entirely mine. I could care less if this boy awakens and finds me on top of her. At her age, she should not be portraying a mother. I removed my shirt and took off my trousers. I ascended the bed and began kissing Cam from her toes to her thigh. I reached for her thigh and was powerless to resist, this girl is a temptress without even trying. I tore open her dress, revealing Cam¡¯s skin. She started to notice what was happening and started yelling. I didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t fight me due to an injury to her leg. She had no choice but to scream for help. But then I covered her mouth and continued to cup her breast. ¡°Shit, not even my wife has the finest breast like this, you are so good. Be a good girl and I will make you feel so good.¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± She yelled. ¡°What a shame. Your husband is most likely having sex with another woman, as we speak. He isn¡¯t here to help you in any way. You are almost certainly a bored wife. Allow me to gratify your desires.¡± ¡°Help!¡± ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was on my way to Camille¡¯s hospital room where my wife and son were. I heard noisesing from the room. It was my wife crying for help. Is there a problem with my son? No, there is nothing wrong with him. He was of Grayston ancestry. I began sprinting toward the door, and as I opened it, I was astounded by what I saw. Is this man wishing for his demise? ¡°You, Chris. You weren¡¯t supposed to be here! What exactly are you doing here?¡± My palm alone was strong enough to shatter the man¡¯s empty skull. Everyone in this city knows not to cross me. I may be ruthless and a womanizer. If you cross me, you will die before you can utter a single word. Already, the stupid idiot who tried to rape my wife was on the floor pleading for his life. He knew that I was maintaining self-control in order to avoid appearing to be a beast in front of my wife and son. My wife was frightened. Her recent ordeal was horrible. She shivered, and she was unable to form a word and felt discouraged and humiliated. Her trembling was out of control. I knew that the moron knew better than to flee. He is powerless to flee. I swiftly unfastened my shirt andvished it on my wife, passionately hugging her. I assuaged her fears by assuring her that everything would be alright. My heart was racing and boiling at the same time, but Cam didn¡¯t know this dark side of me. She has already witnessed enough. It wasn¡¯t easy to maintain myposure. I was never aposed individual. Yes, in business. However, if you fuck with me, I exhibit no remorse. I am at fault. The days he was eye-raping her, I could have ended him. I could have ended it all there. Now, this moron tried to rape her, how did he know where my wife was? I took out my phone and called Robin, telling him to go back to the hospital. The idiot did not dare to flee; he was well aware that it would be futile. When Chris wants you, Chris will go all out of his way to get you. He was begging for his life on the floor. While I focused on making sure my wife calmed down from what had just happened to her, Iid down with her, she clung to me as though her life depended on it. I hate seeing Camille this scared. It is my fault I am failing my dear wife in every aspect. She looked into my eyes and I could see fear, fear that I would leave her, fear that she was about to be raped. Iy on the bed, hugging her, not caring that we seemed too intimate. I hugged her and caressed her hair till she fell asleep. I looked at him, the man who tried to get his hands on what belonged to me but was afraid to move. He was still pleading on the floor. Robin entered the room and was taken aback to see the man. ¡°Do not touch him; he ispletely mine,¡± I spoke in a measured tone. I noticed Camille slowly opening her eyes and starting to stare at me. I knew that Cam knew that I would not let him go, I knew she knew that I was up to mischief. She was well aware that people dreaded me. I also know that she had a hunch that I was about to murder the idiot, but she remained silent. I tried my best to remain calm. ¡°Ye-yes, sir. I will not touch him.¡± Robin gasped. Camille stared at me and moved her tiny hands to my face and started caressing my face. I signaled Robin to take the man away. Camille¡¯s eyes were pleading with me. I don¡¯t know why. She continued to look at me, then leaned closer and kissed me. I closed my eyes and stupidly gave in to the kiss. It was just a simple kiss, but it was enough to send me into a frenzy. She broke the kiss and continued to stare at me. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± I asked and she shook her head. ¡°What did he do?¡± She started sobbing, ¡°Tell me what he did to you?¡± She looked at me and noticed I was dead serious. ¡°Camille.¡± ¡°He..¡± She started to tremble yet again, ¡°He kissed my thighs and cupped my breast, then I woke up, I swear he did fuck me Chris, please believe me.¡± Why would my wife think it¡¯s her fault that she was almost raped? I hugged her. ¡°Camille, none of this is your fault. You didn¡¯t ask for him to try to rape you. You didn¡¯t ask for any of this. Even if he did rape you, you are still my wife, Cam Grayston, and you are still the best mother in the world. Rape doesn¡¯t change who you are to me, get that? You are amazing and that¡¯s why I love you so damn much. Rape is not a woman¡¯s fault and you shouldn¡¯t be ashamed or look down on yourself because of it. It doesn¡¯t change who you are. You didn¡¯t ask for it. You hear?¡± She nodded, ¡°Now try to get some sleep, I¡¯m not leaving you guys. I¡¯ll be right here with the two of you.¡± I said as I nted a kiss on her forehead. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Robin couldn¡¯t believe someone still had the mental capacity to y with fire after he¡¯d lost everything. ¡°Do you think he will spare me, Robin?¡± The man inquired. Robinughed at the man¡¯s folly. ¡°You certainly possess some nerves, don¡¯t you? What were you thinking? Well, I¡¯m not sure what will happen to you. Simply pray that he requests that I punish you. This one, he requested that I refrain from touching you. I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll make it until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Please, Robin, help me. He¡¯s going to kill me. He has already robbed me of everything. Because I stared at her. Why is he so possessive of her when he is not interested in her?¡± ¡°Mr. Robertson, he will not only kill you, but he may also wipe out your entire lineage. You lost everything yet returned to rape his wife. You¡¯ve got a wife. What would you do if your wife was raped? How do you think your wife will respond if she learns you tried to rape someone, I mean, someone¡¯s wife? The stupid thing you thought of was to take advantage of her while in a vulnerable state and, worse, you tried to rape her in front of her son. Are you even human?¡± ¡°No, Robin, please spare me. I will make sure I make it worth your while. I will pay you greatly, Robin. Chris is going to kill me.¡± ¡°No amount of money can buy loyalty, Jack. As you can see, I am more acquainted with Mr. Grayston than anyone else. I was there to witness his growth. See what I mean, Jack? He has never asked me to leave a man for him, all the time during my service to him. I have no way of knowing what will happen to you. However, I¡¯d like to learn more about the woman apanying you today. Why did you strike Mrs. Grayston with a taxi?¡± ¡°No, Robin, that was not me.¡± ¡°You see, if you could only tell the truth, perhaps things might improve for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I am trying to help you. Who was the woman with you today when you tried to ambush Mrs. Grayston and her son? I just need a name.¡± ¡°To be perfectly honest, she approached mest week. I¡¯ve been fucking her since we met, she was a great fuck. She ims to be Mr. Grayston¡¯s ex-wife. I have never met his ex-wife and there was no information about her on the inte. She ims that Chris wiped everything about her and she also told me that the boy was her unwanted son with Chris.¡± ¡°Did she tell you her name?¡± ¡°Her name is udia.¡± Robin couldn¡¯t believe how or why a mother would deliberately kill her own child. He knew that Liam¡¯s birth mother was entric, but he never expected she would attempt to kill her son in order to gain ess to Cam. I know my boss loves his wife but has reservations about their age disparity. I hope he realizes one day that age is just a number. That girl he married is a decent human being. His ex-wife is atrocious. She targeted him for her own advantage and became pregnant under the thought that it was Joshua¡¯s. Now that her ns had failed, she returned. What I don¡¯t understand is why my boss continued to sleep with thedy who convinced him that women are garbage. A woman who caused his rtionship with his family. Robin thought to himself. He took out his phone and sent a text to his boss. Robin: Jack was carrying out udia¡¯s instructions. He then received a text in response. Chris: Please have Henrye to my residence within 30 minutes. I¡¯m returning home with my wife and son. They can no longer remain in the hospital it¡¯s not safe for them. Robin: Alright, sir. Robin locked his gaze on the gentleman in front of him. He secured the warehouse doors and walked away. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I know well that I am the worst husband imaginable. No one, on the other hand,es close to what is mine. udiamitted this act in order to kill Liam and my wife. Even if I wanted to me her, I couldn¡¯t because I caused this to happen, I am the center of it all. I had an affair with her and showed her that my wife was no one to me, neglected my wife, and wronged Camille in the worst possible way. She returned, and I did not chase her away. I weed her warmly, although I was married. Camille and I have no connection, but that girl is my wife. I subjected her to this disrespect. Liam is the one thing that binds us. I examined the two of them, one of whom had not moved since the ident. If my family remains here, they may be a target once more. I brought them home so Henry could care for them. I have to go to the warehouse now. No, I¡¯m looking for his wife. I was forced to see what he was doing to my wife. Someone else has to watch as well, and that would be his wife or and not to forget his kids. Chris: Robin, go fetch his wife and kids, and take them to the warehouse. **** Christopher¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he arrived at the warehouse. His malevolent aura weighed heavily on him. Jack¡¯s wife entered the warehouse with her 2 children, one 13 and the other 8. The children were old enough to know what was happening. After witnessing her husband, Jack¡¯s wife shrieked. The only thing she was certain of was that she was not about to cross Christopher Grayston. The man was dangerous, even if he was in the news every day about his infidelity. He was an honest businessman, no one ever messed with him and got away with it. The woman raised her eyes to her husband and eximed, ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯ve done, Jack Roberson?¡± Jack remained silent. Rather than that, he dropped his head, avoiding eye contact with his wife and kids. What, after all, would he say to her? That he attempted to rape Christopher Grayston¡¯s wife? She may, out of rage, order Chris to kill him immediately. The woman was trembling as Chris approached him. Jack continued to bow his head, avoiding eye contact with his wife. However, he could not continue bowing his head indefinitely. He swallowed and inhaled deeply before speaking. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m very sorry, m-man.¡± ¡°Do I frighten you?¡± Chris¡¯s voice boomed like a storm, and Jack leaped from his chair and dropped to the floor in response to Chris¡¯s demanding tone. He was about to witness a side of this man he had never seen before. It is a bad idea to cross the guy, no one should cross Christopher Grayston. He possesses a dark side that you do not wish to witness. Jack was on the floor, unsure whether to respond ¡®Yes¡¯ or ¡®No.¡¯ He experienced goosebumps while shivering on the floor. Christopher cocked his head toward Jack¡¯s wife. ¡°Do you know why you are here?¡± The woman raised her eyebrows and shook her head. ¡°When I speak, I expect you to answer, not shake your head. Are you afraid of what I have in store for you?¡± ¡°Y-yes,¡± She answered with a trembling voice, then choked on her breath and she started coughing hectically. Her children got scared and started to pet her back. Chris muttered under his breath, ¡°That exins the stuttering.¡± Robin had never seen Chris in such a state. When the man is enraged, he would most likely retreat to his study and begin to consume hard liquor or fuck a girl till he¡¯s satisfied Is this how he has always been? Robin thought to himself. Jack inhaled deeply to calm his rushing heart. However, his wife was there to stop him before he could say anything. ¡°What have you done, Jack Robertson?¡± She screamed. Chris¡¯s icy-ocean blue eyes met Jack¡¯s as he raised his head. ¡°Are you going to tell your wife, or should I tell her?¡± Chris inquired. Jack gazed at Chris uneasily, his fingers twitching nervously. Chris sat calmly on a chair, waiting for Jack to speak. ¡°A woman approached me. She ims to be your ex-wife. We had a good time for about a week.¡± Chris cut him off. ¡°By having a good time you mean you¡­¡± He paused, looking at Jack¡¯s children. ¡°Robin, take them outside and ask one of the drivers to send them home.¡± I wanted his wife and kids to witness what he was going to do to their father, but he never wanted to traumatize children. After that, Robin came back in and told him it was sorted. He blows hot air on his pistol. Now, where were we? Aaa, good time, ¡°By having a good time for a week you mean you were fucking her for the whole week?¡± Jack gulped a ball of saliva and stared at his wife. He couldn¡¯t admit that because his wife might get angry and do something stupid. He nodded fast and continued, ¡°She told me that she knew what you have done to me and could help me in exacting retribution on my family. Which was all I desired, vengeance for what you had done to my family.¡± ¡°Jack, answer the question asked, a good time, what was that?¡± His wife chirped in with a smirk on her face. ¡°I slept with her for a week,¡± Jack finally answered. Christopher scoffed for a split second. He then reclined his seat. He smiled and scoffed once again. ¡°You were eye-fucking my wife in front of me, Jack Robertson. I stripped you of everything because you are worthless. You plotted to assassinate my family. Now you want me to ept your apology. I caught you red-handed as you were trying to rape my wife. What makes you think I will have mercy on you? Should I have mercy on you, Jack, you will try one of your schemes once more. Do you think you are deserving of life? Well, in my opinion, I will have to help you end it.¡± Chris abruptly drew a revolver from his ck suit jacket and aimed it directly at Jack¡¯s head, between his eyes. Chris¡¯s ice-cold stare horrified Jack. He couldn¡¯t believe a man could have such a murderous disposition and yet have his name trend. He can simply dismiss anyone who reports false information about him, but why would he want such talks to trend about him? What is Christopher Grayston up to? ¡°I do not like having to repeat myself.¡± He snarled. As soon as Jack got to his feet, he said to Chris, ¡°Chris, please do it for mercy. Please, I will serve you until the day I die.¡± ¡°Will you serve me?¡± In what capacity? Do I look like a drug lord or some sort of gangster to you? Hell yeah, I could be a gangster if you mess with my family.¡± Jack rose off the floor and collided with Chris, but Jack¡¯s strength failed him and he plummeted to the floor once more. He hated himself for ever attempting to rise from his position. He crawled to his wife¡¯s location out of worry. He was well aware of the risks of messing with Chris, but he did not know he would be caught in the act. The fire he had created was about to consume him. Many were aware of Christopher¡¯s nastiness and brutality. He was infamous for his callous nature and his terrible methods of punishing those who crossed him. Christopher gave one more nce at Jack and positioned the gun away from his head, aiming it toward his wife. ¡°Would you like to watch me torment your wife?¡± The man remained silent. However, Chris then drew the trigger, aiming at Jack¡¯s thighs, and shot. Jack began screaming as he clutched his now- bleeding thigh. ¡°Please Chris, I promise you that I will never do it again!¡± Jack let out a yell. ¡°Do you realize how afraid my wife is right now?¡± Chris remarked as he blew air into his revolver. ¡°You dare show your tiny cock to my wife? You dare try to rape what is mine. In front of my son, you attempted to rape my wife. That is inexcusable. I can forgive anything but that. Do you happen to know how old that kid is?¡± Chris aimed the gun squarely at Jack¡¯s groin. ¡°You are unworthy of having sex.¡± Chris pulled another trigger, targeting Jack¡¯s other thigh. The man passed out. He initially intended to kill him, but looked at his beseeching wife and walked away. He approached her and bowed to her level so that he could talk to her. ¡°I hate seeing women weep. Even if I am harsh, perhaps your prayers were answered. I could have finished this thing you call a husband if it weren¡¯t for your tears. You know, while I am also the worst husband, there are some things I will never do. This revolver should blow his balls off in retaliation for attempting to rape my wife in front of my son. One reason I wanted to do it in front of you and your children, I do not want to traumatize your children. When he regains consciousness. Inform him that he is to meet me at my office in two weeks. I have an assignment for him. Let him know it would be in his best interest not to bete.¡± Jack¡¯s wife started sobbing, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Mr. Grayston.¡± She turned her gaze to her husband. She started hitting him, ¡°Wake up you bastard, don¡¯t fucking tell me you pissed your pants. Oh good, Lord!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ When I returned home, screams greeted me. Then I overheard a man conversing. I recognized the voice as Henry¡¯s. My wife¡¯s cry echoed through the house once more. I dashed upstairs and saw her trying to walk. ¡°Give me my son! I want my boy!¡± She screamed. I tried to reach out and hug her, but she pushed me away. ¡°Do not touch me; give me my son!¡± I nced at her and realized there was no way I could pacify her. She had a strong suspicion that something had happened to her son. ¡°Camille, Liam is in good health.¡± ¡°Do not tell me that my son is fine. I¡¯d like to see him. Can you tell me why you don¡¯t want me to see him?¡± Henry had before informed me that Liam had not yet awoken. That¡¯s one reason he won¡¯t let her see him. She snatched up the crutches and began crushing everything in her path. She then fell to the floor. ¡°Please, Chris.¡± She pleaded. I¡¯ve never seen Camille in this light. I did not know how much my son meant to her. She was going to hurt herself, so I had to stop her. I went to carry her since I knew conversing with her would be pointless. Of course, she hit my back until we got to the room where Liam was in. I set her down and took her face in my hands. ¡°Listen to me! Here is your son!¡± I shrieked because that was the only way she would stop dreaming that something might have happened to Liam. ¡°He is fine!¡± Her gaze shifted to Liam¡¯s position. She gathered one of her crutches and proceeded to Liam¡¯s side. This time, she broke down in tears softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart; I¡¯m a terrible Mommy. I was preparing for the worst. My Cielito, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± She then rose to her feet and failed to elevate one of her legs. I approached her. We have our disagreements, but I know she requires my help. I embraced her. ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of since I am here to help you, babe.¡± ¡°Chris, is my baby alright? Why hasn¡¯t he moved?¡± ¡°When you were sleeping he woke up, but we told him you woulde to see him.¡± I lied, he hasn¡¯t woken up since. This is the only way to pacify her. I should have killed Jack, but I need his services. udia must make restitution. I¡¯m going to hurt her. We parted ways long ago. I never told anyone the reason I wanted her out of my life. My parents and grandparents were the only ones who knew what had happened, but half the story, something had been off about udia. She never loved me or Joshua, she was after something, but what? Despite everything, she was still the mother of my son. But, she is not a mother at the moment. How could she attempt to kill her own son? I expected this woman to change. I raised my eyes to the girl in front of me. She is the woman who I married. Not out of affection, but because I desired my grandfather¡¯s withdrawal. I did not know I would feel so strongly for her that every woman would appear so mundane. I loved her from the start and I continue to secretly love my wife. But how do Imunicate my sentiments to a girl that is close enough in age to be my baby sister? It pains me to hurt her, yet I am powerless to stop myself from expressing my affection for a girl, like my wife. She thinks I don¡¯t find her attractive, but she is the most attractive woman I¡¯ve ever met. Furthermore, my affection will only serve to harm her. I am a non-believer in love and my wife seems to be the kind that believes in family and true love, but I don¡¯t have time for those two things. I¡¯m not sure if the feelings I have for her are ones of love or lust. But one thing is certain, I will protect her for the sake of our family and for the sake of whatever the hell I¡¯m feeling for her. I fucking pray this is not Hindi(Love). I don¡¯t understand thisnguage and I fucking don¡¯t wish to understand it. I carried her to bed andy with her and Liam on the same bed. I¡¯ve never slept with both of them in this way before. It felt incredible. I waited for my wife to fall asleep, then quietly left the room for my study. ¡°Give me all the information I need about my ex-wife. Leave nothing behind.¡± I said to Robin. I then looked at my friend, ¡°Henry, pleasee with me to my study.¡± My friend Henry arrived shortly afterward. I am very grateful that he is both a friend and a family physician. He entered with an unusually long face. ¡°How did you get such a long face?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been desiring to speak with you. Liam does not appear to be in excellent health. Although no damage has been done, I get the distinct impression that he slept for an extended period of time. I attempted to wake him but received no response.¡± ¡°What is the matter with him?¡± ¡°He is still reeling from the shock, Chris. What actually happened? Your wife also does not look good, but she is a strong woman. However, I advise that you tell her the truth about your son, but not yet. She isn¡¯t doing well now. Wait for her to recover and you can tell her that Liam hasn¡¯t woken up since the ident. For the time being, all I can say is, rather tell her half the truth.¡± ¡°udia tried to assassinate my wife, and when she spotted Liam, she attempted to assassinate Liam, knowing how important Liam is to Cam. To be honest, this is entirely my fault. I weed this woman upon her return and slept with her. My wife caught me sleeping with udia, not once, but twice. That is why she left; I knew that if I took Liam away from her, she would take it badly. So when she served me with the divorce and custody papers, I elected to entrust her with sole custody of Liam. She was not nning to stay here. She left with Liam by her side. It appears as though I am awful news for her. We reconnected today following months of trailing her and now this.¡± ¡°Chris, you know that I will always tell the truth. Why are you causing harm to your family over an old me? You never exined why you divorced udia, but if she attempted to assassinate her own son, she clearly did not want the boy. Additionally, you are aggravating issues with your struggle to love your son. Your son ispletely innocent in this case. You and udia brought that child into the world, and yet the two of you show no interest in him. If you ask me, your wife is God-sent. Your son is unaware she is not his biological mother. Put an end to your family¡¯s suffering. Chris, if you want to be with udia, leave your wife and son alone.¡± ¡°I wish it were that simple. Henry, I¡¯m having difficulty letting go of my wife. Simply because I love her, not even fucking sure if it¡¯s love, but what I feel for her is rare. Yet, I cannot inform her of this because of her age. I¡¯m unable to sleep with her. When she wants to see other males, I lose it and end up crossing the line. What would she think of me if she discovered my desire for her? You and I both know that I am incapable of remaining faithful to a singledy. What if I cause her harm? I¡¯d rather look like a jerk who hurts her feelings thanmit.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What if she already knows that you love her, what if she feels the same way about you, what if she has no problem with your age? I mean, she married you knowing you were older. Look, as you and I both know, there was no love involved in my marriage to Yvonne. I married her because they adamantly opposed me to marrying Lynn. You are well aware of my story? Yvonne and I never loved each other, but we became acquainted. She is also quite young, though not as much as Cam. But, I learned to love her and got to know her, and trust me, Yvonne is the best woman and I am happy that I married her. Have you ever tried to get to know your wife? Have you asked her if she has a problem with the age difference that you keep on using as an excuse? Chris, get to know your wife before you lose it all.¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯m already aware of the response. I cannot provide her with what she desires. Although I¡¯m uncertain, I¡¯m certain she cares about me.¡± ¡°Well, let us hope you don¡¯t wake up toote. This is the time to mature, but if you continue to y games, you will lose everything and will have only yourself to me. That youngdy loves your son. It¡¯s as if she has no reason to continue without Liam. Before it¡¯s toote for your miserable ass, ask her what she wants. I will return tomorrow morning to check on them.¡± Robin entered just as Henry was leaving. With a handful of files in his hands, ¡°I conducted some research on your ex-wife. It¡¯s the same old story. She dated Joshua for five years before he married his wife. She came to you to arouse his envy. But, we are well aware of this, as shown by the time you sought a divorce and she fled the country. She had a second lover.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How did she acquire another boyfriend after giving birth?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a casual encounter, sir. She wed him in order to flee the nation. She remains married to him to this day, despite the fact that no one knows where Jacob Roberson is.¡± ¡°What, she is married to Jacob Roberson and has been having sex with his twin brother as well? Who am I deceiving? This is not the first time she has done something like this. You may leave. And Robin, for the time being. Tell my wife Liam woke up, but she was sleeping. Don¡¯t tell her he hasn¡¯t moved. It will kill her.¡± He nodded and left. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Today, we¡¯re meeting with MDZ enterprises. My wife is ailing. I¡¯m not sure who is going to show up here today. What if she forces herself to attend this meeting? My wife is very stubborn. No, she wouldn¡¯t do so when her heartbeat was still in bed, Liam is her first priority. If she does arrive, I¡¯m certain she¡¯ll look sexy even with the crutches. That girl is even more stunning when she is on crutches. Mark and I double-checked the time and discovered that no one had arrived from MDZ. ¡°Man, I¡¯m not sure we should wait any longer. Your wife isn¡¯ting. I mean your son isn¡¯t well. ¡°Restrain your zeal, Mark.¡± As I concluded myment, the door swung open to reveal Eduardo Mendoza, a well-known figure. The gentleman was icy. He was really frigid, but from what I¡¯ve heard, his father was much colder. What am I trying to convey? Their entire family has no softie. Another rumor regarding Eduardo is that he is identical to me. He has the ability to cause you to lose everything in the blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for my tardiness, gentleman. Cam is to be med. She told me that she wouldn¡¯t be attending this meeting at thest minute. I was forced to fly here. Oh, I¡¯m on time,¡± he said, looking at the time. He grinned. I know that there is a devil hiding behind that smile. I just have not met the devil yet. He is a witty individual who conducts himself properly. ¡°As a result, we both agreed on 30%.¡± I¡¯m not sure what you did to enrage Cam, but thank you, whoever you are. The profit margin is reallyrge. Thus, we have begun manufacturing the goods, and you should receive the first shipment by the end of this week. Additionally, for taste. Perhaps visit Mexico. Then we can take you through the entire process of producing the wine. And once more¡­¡± A text message arrived on his screen before he could finish. ¡°Hermano, Liam no se est¨¢ despertando, han pasado 3 d¨ªas y mi marido no me est¨¢ diciendo qu¨¦ le pasa. Alguien intent¨® llevarnos con un coche hace 4 d¨ªas. Tengo miedo, hermano.¡± I watched the man m his phone against the floor. He looked like he was ready to kill someone. Then he raised his eyes to the phone he shattered to pieces on the floor. He then turned his attention to his laptop. He typed for a moment, then looked at me. With a sour expression on his face, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Grayston. Please take me to my si¡­ take me to Cam.¡± The man had a chilly demeanor toward me. ¡°Please pardon me, Mr. Cooper. I need to attend to an urgent situation. I¡¯m so sorry about this; this is not how I behave during meetings.¡± That is what he said, and Robin drove us home. The trip to my house was very quiet. When we arrived, the man just asked about Cam¡¯s whereabouts. I led him to her and he ran to her as if his life depended on it, and he hugged her. Then, when they were walking toward Liam¡¯s room, he discovered that she was hurt and they began to fight one another. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I knew that summoning my brother would be challenging, but I had no alternative. There is something wrong with my son, and Chris is not being truthful to me. We were on our way to where my son was when my brother noticed my crutches. ¡°?Qu¨¦ co?o es Cam?¡± He inquired, his voice filled with rage. ¡°No es nada, vamos a ver a Liam.¡± ¡°?Qu¨¦ quieres decir con que no es nada Cam, hermana, no puedes joderme as¨ª? ?Qui¨¦n te hizo esto?¡± With his two hands on my shoulders, he started to shake me. I know that he wants me to give him a name so he can wreak havoc. I know my brother loves me, but he is overprotective at times. His gaze shifted to my husband. I can¡¯t afford the two of them to fight. At least one of them will have to perish. They are both obstinate and incapable of epting loss. I shook my head as I stared at my brother. He paid no attention to me. He was approaching Chris, clenching his hands into a fist. I used my crutches to obstruct his path and shook my head once more. He was vexatious. I watched as he looked at me gritting his teeth, then his clenched fist hit the wall so hard that I jumped. Following that, he lifted me in bridal style. This is going to be hard. Chris doesn¡¯t know that Eduardo is my brother. He might think he¡¯s my boyfriend. However, who cares? ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Why is this Mexican causing havoc in my home? Who the hell does he think he is? We might have been burying one of us today if we weren¡¯t doing business together or if I wasn¡¯t still perplexed about how he knew my wife. No one everes to my house and immediately begins acting as if it were their home. I walked to my study and awaited his exnation for acting as if this was his house. I then heard a knock. He walked through the door. I looked him in the eyes, and he did the same. We were engaged in a staringpetition and none wanted to back down. ¡°So you¡¯re the jerk that married my sister, huh? Care to exin what happened to my sister and my little champ?¡± Little champ, sister? What on earth is he talking about? ¡°What do you mean, sister?¡± ¡°Are you that dim-witted? Have you not conducted a background check on the woman you married? Do you think you can wreak havoc on my family and get away with it? As you can see, I am not my father. Eduardo is my name, and no one messes with my little sister and gets away freely. You¡¯ve been a jerk. You married her and have been nothing but a source of contention for her.¡± ¡°Is that what your little sister said?¡± ¡°Aaah, here we go again, demeaning her,¡± says Eduardo. With a swift move, he pressed me against the wall. I will forget that he is Cam¡¯s brother if he dares me. I will chop off his head. My stomach was struck by a blow. ¡°No one talks about my kid sister that way, you call her little. Why did you marry the little girl, daddy? What happened to my sister and her son?¡± He threw another blow at my face. I retreated back, causing me to press my body against the wall again. There is no way I would let a man disrespect me in my house. I clenched my fist, my blownded on his stupid face. We both then heard something fall. Averting our gazes, Cami was lying on the floor, her crutches in her hands. We both dashed to her aid. I attempted to carry Cam but was shoved away by Eduardo. ¡°You jerk. Leave my sister alone.¡± I pushed Eduardo out of the way with all my might and carried Cam. Turning in the direction of Eduardo, ¡°You jerk. She is my fucking wife. I rushed her to our bedroom and put her to sleep. Eduardo could not wait to be informed; he raced into our room and found Henry checking on Cam promptly. ¡°Are you going to tell me whomitted this atrocity against my sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my ex-wife.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ve been a mischievous brat, haven¡¯t you?¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m out of time right now. I need to check on my wife.¡± ¡°Well, then, while you check on your wife, I have an ex-wife to kill.¡± He smirked. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I¡¯m bbergasted by Chris¡¯s decision. He knew all along that udia was the one who tried to kill me and my son, and he kept it a secret from me. What the heck does he think I¡¯m supposed to be? Has this man ever been considerate of my feelings? Did he ever love me? Why did he treat me this way? I know he wasn¡¯t behind the wheel but he could have been honest with me. He could have told me that it was udia who tried to kill me. Unfortunately, he did not. My trust in him has been shattered. He has been having sex with every woman hees across and now he is lying to me. Why? Is it possible that he gave me Liam so that I could always rely on him toe back to me? My son is currently sleeping in that bed. He hasn¡¯t awoken in days, and he refuses to tell me anything. Why did I ever believe Chris would love me and stop treating me like a child? Why was it that I harbored feelings for this monstrosity? Why? I am that na?ve, quite baffling. I was unable to breathe. Why did I subject myself to this? Why did I believe this jackass would change? I detest him to my core. I hate every aspect of him. I ced my hands on my chest, attempting to catch my breath as uncontroble tears streamed down my face. ¡°Camille!¡± ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°Camille!¡± By her appearance, it appeared as though she had heard everything. When did she get here? I¡¯ve never seen my wife in this state. I¡¯ve seen her angry before, but I never imagined she¡¯d look at me with such hatred. Just as I was about to go downstairs to exin myself to my wife, I heard noises downstairs. Recently, my residence has felt more like a motel or even a boxing ring. I have lost peace. ¡°Can you tell me where he is?¡± A well-known voice yelled out. udia entered the room with gigantic luggage. ¡°Where the hell do you think you¡¯re going?¡± I barked. I was enraged. I¡¯m currently attempting to reconcile with my wife. I haven¡¯t even thought about what I¡¯m going to do with her for trying to kill my wife and son. Liam had not yet awoken. ¡°I¡¯m going to be moving in. I¡¯m here to support my son.¡± ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± I screamed. I will not allow this woman into my home. That is impossible. ¡°Do you think you have a say in this? You seized custody of my son and gave it to this bitch you call a wife.¡± Camille couldn¡¯t hold herself responsible for being called a bitch by a woman who tried to kill her and her son. p p ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me a bitch, you fucking psycho? You had an affair with my husband right under my roof. Liam, on the other hand, you will never have him. Although you birthed him, I am his mother. I will fight you to the death. That letter you are holding holds no significance for me.¡± udia¡¯swyer sent me a letter because I gave Camille full custody of Liam. I raised my eyes to my wife. I could tell she was done. She removed her ring and threw it across the floor. Without providing me with an opportunity to exin. I couldn¡¯t do anything but stand there speechless. At the same time, I was aware that divorce was the only viable alternative. I will grant her divorce, as well as Liam¡¯s if that is her request. Nevertheless, if she chooses to withdraw from me, I will not meddle. I will offer her whatever she desires. As my wife attempted to walk, I stood there like a lovesick puppy. I wish I could assist her and carry her to our room as I have done in the past. Nheless, I was aware of my wrongdoing and she would never let me touch her at that moment. Holding her will just exacerbate her pain. I was aware from the beginning that my wife was trying to give us a second chance. I was adamant about not giving us a chance. I¡¯ve now lost her. I had lost the one and only person who had ever stood by me, the one and the only person who had never bowed to me. My wife. I locked my gaze on Eduardo. The man was furious. A punch struck right in the middle of my face. I did not retaliate. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be astonished that I¡¯m not retaliating. After that, I overheard him say, ¡°Had I not known about my sister, I could have in you today. I¡¯m leaving you because she¡¯s madly in love with you. Even if she absolutely hates you at the moment. She would be distraught if I harmed you. You are unworthy of my sister or Liam.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Eduardo had Liam in his arms, and my wife was following close behind him. Then the cretin next to me opens her filthy mouth to say something stupid. ¡°You need to get away from my son. I¡¯m going to take you to court.¡± I saw my wife stop dead in her tracks, gazing at udia. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that the only thing about you that makes sense is your pussy. I had no idea you were also an imbecile. ording to thew, I am Liam¡¯s mother, and until the court rules otherwise, I am free to take him wherever I please. We have not yet gone to court. You are insignificant, and I am his mother. Perhaps if you had gone to school, you would have been aware of this.¡± She gave me one final nce and then walked away. This is the path I selected for us. However, I¡¯m forced to let her go at the moment. If I coerce her into staying, she will notice numerous ws. I hope she understands what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m hoping she understands why I¡¯m not opposing her. I regarded the woman beside me with such venom. ¡°As you can see, your son has been taken away. You are also free to go. After all, you were here for Liam. Liam is not here. Now get the hell out of my house! Robin helped me get rid of this woman.¡± ¡°I miss you, Chris!¡± It didn¡¯t stop me from going up. I trulyck the time. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± I came to a halt and turned to face the woman. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I made a sneering remark. This woman is without remorse. To deal with her effectively, I must strike her where it hurts the most. I¡¯m uncertain what she desires of me. However, love was not what she desired. She desired something, which is why she returned. I stared at her and began to wonder what I had seen in her in the first ce. This woman shattered all I held dear. And I allowed her to return and destroy what I was working on. I am aware that she is not to me for my wife¡¯s departure. I treated my wife as if she were unimportant, despite the fact that I loved her. ¡°You cannot simply chuck a pregnant woman out the window! I¡¯m expecting your second child!¡± ¡°Listen, that child could be for Jacob or Jack Robertson, but it could never be mine, dear. However, if you insist that it is mine, have no fear. We will do a DNA test when the baby is born. This house belongs to Cam Grayston, my wife. You will never stay in this house ever again.¡± ¡°Why are you torturing me, Chris?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started with you yet. Goodness, gracious. When I¡¯m finished with you, you¡¯ll wish you¡¯d never approached me. You certainly will be. You plotted to kill my wife and son. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯ve been up to. I¡¯ve been allowing you to do as you want for the entirety of this period because you were the mother of my kid. I thought you¡¯d be a mother to your son, but you¡¯re incapable of mothering anyone. You assert that you desire the return of your son. Let¡¯s see what the judge has to say about your attempt to murder your son. Liam is in a much better position without you. You lost him the day you infiltrated my life through deception. You have been deceiving me and posing as a saint. You chose the wrong person. Perhaps you should have continued to target Joshua rather than me. However, I believe Joshua and I were puppets in your game for some reason. You want to be the glue that holds my life and the lives of my family together. Once I am done with you, I will make sure that you have nothing. I¡¯m going to wipe out your lineage. I will see to it that you suffer. Robin, get this moron out of my house.¡± One weekter, I stepped into my office and called my brother for the first time. We disagree, but I need to sort out my shit and reim my family. My wife did not deserve to be treated the way I treated her. I realize she¡¯s young, but I should have inquired as to her desires instead. I knew she had feelings for me, yet all I did was y with her emotions, an error on my end. I will never forgive myself for doing that to her. She entered my life at an inopportune moment. Her absence from me is ideal. An abrupt knock on my door. Most likely, it is him. He entered and took a position near the door. ¡°Can you tell me what you want?¡± To be honest, we¡¯ve never liked one another, so I don¡¯t me him. I¡¯d be amazed if this meeting went without us punching each other. ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with you about your girlfriend,¡± I observed. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re referring to your wife, or should I say, ex-wife? Is that why you summoned me?¡± ¡°Obviously, we are not business associates. What other reason would I summon you?¡± ¡°Listen, Chris; I¡¯m not in the mood for your infantile antics. Besides, I¡¯m busy with my family right now, so if you want to chat about your sleazy ex-wife, sorry, I do not have time for that. My family is significant to me, and you do not have one. It¡¯s for this reason that you fuck around.¡± ¡°Is that so? Can you then exin these?¡± I hurled the pictures in his direction. While clenching his jaw, he kept his eyes wide open as he looked at me. ¡°Can you tell me where you got these?¡± I took a sip of my drink and swirled it around in my hand. ¡°You just stated that you have a family and are unable to devote time to my games. But as you can see, you have a lot of exining to do, and you are not permitted to leave this building unless I specifically instruct you to do so.¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare me, Chris? You are just a na?ve boy.¡± ¡°Naive, you say. Should I make a call to your wife?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening. I¡¯d like you to begin with the first time you met her, where she was and what she said to you. If you do not want these pictures of you and udia ending up in your wife¡¯s hands, I¡¯m not making light of the situation.¡± ¡°When Grandfather entrusted me with the family business, I traveled to Moro for business and met udia. She stated that she was also on a business trip. We socialized, one thing naturally led to another. To me, she was simply someone I desired to spend time with at the time. Then I fell head over heels in love with her. I introduced her to Grandfather, and he didn¡¯t give her a second nce. He expressed his disapproval of her straight without hesitation. He disapproved, he didn¡¯t try to hide his emotions. Then I met my wife, and after a month, we got married. udia told me that I would have to pay for what I had done, and I overlooked it. To be honest, I didn¡¯t love my wife at the time, but married her because I wanted children and was growing older. However, after a year, you told us that you had married. None of us attended your wedding. I knew I couldn¡¯t resist udia when you brought her to our family lunch. We began dating all over again. Certainly, I believed, and continue to believe, that you married her knowing she was my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Do you think if I knew, I would plunge my cock into the same pool as your tiny cock?¡± ¡°Watch it!¡± ¡°What, is it painful? Let me tell you, I went on a business trip and the bitch told me the same cheap bullshit she told you. I waspletely unaware that udia was your girlfriend. Furthermore, I was unaware that you introduced her to Grandfather. I despise family gatherings and luncheons. You are aware that I chose to marry her in the least public manner possible. However, even after I married her, you continued to have sexual rtions with her. Why?¡± ¡°She came to me. She always does.¡± ¡°I know how much you detest me and how much I detest you, but have you ever wondered why she keepsing back to us after brazenly sleeping with both of us? Not to mention not knowing who the baby¡¯s father is. You were her intended victim, and you continue to be her intended victim. I¡¯m not sure what she wants from us, but I believe we are her pawn in order to obtain what she desires. She is currently married to Jacob Robertson, yet she is still returning to us. She knows a lot about us; how did she learn we were traveling on business? Someone around us is assisting her. Who is the question? She started lurking around us when I bought out Cooper corporation from the family business. As we are both aware, I am not interested in the family business. Despite the fact that I am the majority shareholder, I do not wish to work for my family. I¡¯m not certain, but udia is familiar with the Coopers in some way. And I happen to know who may be her informant. Nheless, you must cooperate; if you don¡¯t, brother, I will burst your balls.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why do you enjoy threatening me?¡± ¡°Retaliation for what you did to me as a child. At least we didn¡¯t punch each other today.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I¡¯ve been in Mexico for a long period of time. I¡¯m really relieved that my son is awake. My father used all his resources to make sure that Liam was treated. He had a post-traumatica. It was great to see my father all worried about his grandson. I¡¯m relieved that now we can return to the United States so he can restart his schooling, while I continue to run my business. Never again will I conceal my identity from the world. If you¡¯re just a regr person, people will take advantage of you. Liam never questioned me about his father¡¯s whereabouts. I have miscalcted my son¡¯s abilities. Believing he has no idea what is going on. I¡¯m not going to focus on anyone right now. I¡¯m going to concentrate on myself and my son. Liam is my world. Liam and I boarded ate flight to the United States. Mary was already waiting for us when we arrived home. Well, I am no longer allowed to bathe Liam. He ims that he is now a man capable of bathing himself. I didn¡¯t want my little bambino to grow up to be a man so soon, to be honest. He bathed and retired to bed. I walked into my room. I¡¯m thinking about the ordeal I¡¯ve endured as a result of my husband. I did everything I could to convince him to look at me as his wife and not as the little girl he continued to dim me. I¡¯ve even gone to the point of sucking him. That is an act that no woman should evermit, no matter how desperate they are. A loveless marriage can lead you to all sorts of things. However, I sucked him, possibly to test whether he could regard me as his wife. I used to tell myself I was teaching him a lesson, but in reality, all I wanted was for him to look at me instead of the cheap women he¡¯d been trending with. I¡¯m done trying and I¡¯m done with Christopher Grayston. I am a dissatisfied wife. What¡¯s the point of forcing my way into his heart? I¡¯m not interested in mending things or pleading with him to look my way. I was confident in my abilities and was willing to stick around. I tried to mend the ruptures in our marriage. I am not a believer in divorce, but that man pushed and tested my patience to the ultimate in so many ways. I even altered my behavior in his honor. I was desperate for my husband to look at me as a wife, not a girl. But, boy, did I ever warm his heart? Nope, what I got was disrespect. I did get my son after everything. I know I deserve better. I will never beg for a man¡¯s attention in my life. I¡¯m not going to wait for his eptance. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make myself happy. I¡¯m tired of putting other people¡¯s happiness ahead of my own. Chris is the devil, but he also taught me to cherish myself and reim my self-esteem. To hell with it; I will not be set aside till he expresses an interest in me. I¡¯ve heard enough, and it¡¯s Cam Mendoza¡¯s turn this time. I smiled as I headed to bed. The following morning, I awoke to have breakfast with my son. As I approached the kitchen, I noticed Liam was already up, trying to make pancakes. ¡°Baby, what are you up to?¡± ¡°Mom, please take a seat. I¡¯m about finished.¡± ¡°Liam, that ce is not safe for you, baby.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Please have a seat, Mom. This is something I can handle. ck Americano, one teaspoon of sugar with milk on the side,ing right away!¡± So he¡¯s been paying attention to how I take my coffee. ¡°Can you tell me where you got the apron?¡± ¡°I asked Aunt Mary to get one for me.¡± We ate, and thereafter I dropped him off at his school. After that, I went to my office. Today, I¡¯ll be conducting interviews. I need an assistant. Someone who is familiar with the CAMMY brand and is also experienced in event nning. I¡¯m unsure of what to anticipate, but I¡¯m hoping for the best. I began doing the interviews as soon as I arrived at work. I¡¯ve interviewed six candidates thus far without results. ording to legend, the number seven is auspicious. I¡¯m crossing my fingers. A dashing gentleman entered wearing a CAMMY T-shirt. And fuck it! It fits him perfectly. I had already generated a slew of business ideas in my thoughts while staring at him alone. I chose to obfuscate the interview questions. The gentleman blushed. ¡°Do you mind if I touch you? I mean, can I hug you?¡± I grinned, amused by his question. ¡°Of course,¡± I rose to my feet and embraced him. He was in tears at the time. That alone convinced me he was gay. ¡°I¡¯m still in disbelief that I¡¯m actually holding you, Cam.¡± I froze and pulled away from the hug. Surprised. ¡°Have you met me before?¡± ¡°Of course, and I made certain I purchased each and every design you created. I met you for the first time in Mexico. I¡¯ve followed you to every event you¡¯ve attended since you introduced CAMMY lingeries. Though I didn¡¯t know this interview was for yourpany,¡± He is knowledgeable of mypany¡¯s image and has attended every one of my events. I fixed my gaze on him. ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°Luke.¡± ¡°Luke, the job is yours. When do you think you¡¯ll be able to start?¡± He hopped up and down, and he was just adorable to watch him do that like a child in a candy shop. ¡°As of right now,¡± he said. ¡°Alright then, get to work, your office is right next to mine. I¡¯ll bring your contact information tomorrow. We are bringing CAMMY to San Diego. Cammy¡¯s entire wardrobe would be disyed. You have one week to blow my mind. You had better be one of the models because I won¡¯t be happy if you aren¡¯t one. Give me a shout if you require assistance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the models. I am the proprietor of a small modeling agency. We were struggling, and so I started seeking employment due to the fact that we hadn¡¯t had gigs for a very long time.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you, Luke? That is, after all, youreback gig.¡± I smiled at him as he leaped to his feet and made his way to his office. Call me crazy, but I¡¯m a big fan of Luke. In so many ways, I can rte to him. I get a lot of business ideas just by looking at him. I sighed at the thought that I didn¡¯t have to search for models. At the very least, one issue has been resolved. I¡¯m tired of hiding my face behind CAMMY designs. I¡¯m not sure how Luke discovered I was the owner of CAMMY designs. I came out following my firstunch but remained closed-doored for my secondunch. The moment for my blossom has arrived. My tion was soon dashed by a text from Chris. Chris: Are you able to make your way down to your parking lot? I¡¯d like to discuss Liam¡¯s case in light of udia¡¯s decision to take us to court. How did this cretin know I was back? I didn¡¯t even bother responding, I just made my way down to the parking lot to meet him. As I approached his car, he descended to open the door for me. I scoffed at the thought that I still find him very manly, aquiline nose, seductive thin lips, with stern features. Everything was put together delicately like the work of God himself. It was as if the sun shone on him, making him look fuckinly handsome and ready to be¡­Stop it, Cam! When did he turn into a gentleman? I sneered at the prospect of him assisting me in opening the door. The man was undeniably attractive, but he was a dick. Waiting for this man has been a waste of time, so I¡¯m done, I reminded myself. This man remains unfazed despite everything that has happened to us. He has always kept that scumbag mask on. I can¡¯t even read him. His face is devoid of expression. I sat there silently; after all, he was the one who called me. He swallowed and cleared his throat. ¡°How¡¯s Liam doing?¡± I gazed at him, unsure if I should answer or not, but then I thought of how he had been trying to reach out to us, but I couldn¡¯t answer his calls. And if I engage inbat with him, he may believe I still love the idea of being Mrs. Grayston. I altered my previous look and softened my face. ¡°He¡¯s alright. He went to school today.¡± He grinned. So this devil can actually smile? ¡°Please convey my greetings to him.¡± I gave a nod. He gave me a file and added, ¡°We won¡¯t be going to court with u¡­¡± My phone beeped with Luke¡¯s message, cutting Chris mid-sentence. I replied and requested that he meet me in the parking lot. Then there was another beep, along with his phone. A woman named udia ims she is the ex-wife of the multi-billionaire Christopher Grayston and is now pregnant with his child. But the man threw her out. How ruthless can President Grayston be? Our phones emitted another beep. Tina Sands, a well-known actress. Recently announced that she is expecting a child with billionaire Christopher Grayston. I looked straight into his eyes without uttering a single word. Can¡¯t I for once in my life have peace? Is this man ever going to stop disrespecting me, I thought to myself. Then I noticed Luke scanning the parking lot for me. I let out a sigh. ¡°Excuse me,¡± I said. My eyes stung and were red, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to cry in front of him. When Luke noticed me, he came towards me, simply hugged and rubbed my back. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Cam; he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± How did hee to know so much about me? Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Welling up in tears as I hugged Luke so tightly as though my life depended on it. Howe Luke knows so much about me, the pictures I took with Chris before I made sure they were not published? How did Luke know that Chris was my husband? After that, I overheard him say, ¡°Do you trust me, Cam?¡± I¡¯m not sure how to respond to his question because I¡¯ve just met Luke, but he looks like the type of person who would never judge me. I nodded, unsure of what Luke intended to aplish. ¡°Before you became Cam Grayston, you were Cam Mendoza, and I¡¯ll be damned if I watched you suffer at the hands of that ungrateful man.¡± He said as he hoisted me up and escorted me inside the building. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m ready to ept such an act out of the blue, but I¡¯m going to trust Luke. He instantlyid me down once we were inside the building. After that, he switched back to being my assistant. What the devil was that? I swear I was as red as a tomato. The way I feel ispletely out of character. Like hell, I should. Isn¡¯t Luke supposed to be gay? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I dashed to my office, mming the door tight behind me. I leaned against the door, my hand resting on my burning face. Fuck! This is what happens when a couple is married without having sex. Shit! What am I trying to convey? Maybe I would even die a bitter wife. Why am I still not divorcing this jackass? I gathered my wits and made my way to my seat. Why does Luke seem to have so much information about me? Is he stalking me or something? A knock at the door drew my attention away from my thoughts. ¡°Come in!¡± I shrieked. Luke walked in with some papers for me to sign. ¡°When I got outside and read the news on my phone, I actually wanted you to sign these documents. Prior to this, I had to attend to you. Though it is somewhat urgent, your well-being is more vital.¡± Was he taught how to be this kind? He presented me with the documentation. ¡°Luke, you seem to know a lot about me. Have we met before? I know that I¡¯ve asked this question before, but I want to be certain.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right; it all started with my admiration for your designs and my attendance at each of your events. Then I saw you saving a child one day. That was the first time I realized you were Mrs. Grayston. At first, I was enraged, but it was none of my business. I noticed he was seeing other women while you were still together, so I assumed it was just a phase. As a result, I surmised that he might have an issue with the age difference between you two, as that man fucks anything that walks.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself fromughing. Then Luke continued, ¡°One thing I¡¯m not sure about is why he¡¯s fucking around when he has all he needs at home. Another unsolved riddle is why your husband, San Diego¡¯s most dreaded man, allows the press to gossip about him when he has the power to make people vanish. When he is capable of annihting everyone who dares to oppose him. Unless he wants others to believe otherwise, he¡¯s a jerk. Believe me, none of these journalists writing about him are not afraid. Yes, they are. There are stories of how Chris makes people vanish, just like his ex-wife vanished and came back. How he purchased people¡¯s businesses for a dor and then sold them for billions and donated the money to charity. Why would he donate to charity if he was not a good man? Cam, I am not advocating that you return to your husband. That man is shattered. There is something he is unwilling to discuss or something he has done that has shaped him into the man he is now. I was born and raised here. While I understand why people feared him, his character has shifted dramatically over thest three years. No one dared to report rubbish about him previously. Why would he want his infidelity trending every day? Why is he unwilling to safeguard his reputation? I despise him, but something is wrong with him.¡± He moved closer and murmured, ¡°Walls have ears. Apparently, he married someone who was either dating or sleeping with someone close to him. And she yed him and fled, or she was his wife but was busy sleeping with someone extremely close to him. We all suspected Mark, but he and Mark remain the best of friends. Cam, I know better, a secret that not even your husband knows. But if he fucks with you next time, I will give him the shock of his life.¡± I¡¯ve never been a fan of gossip, I answered, but chatting with Luke feels nice. As a result, I whispered back, ¡°What if it¡¯s Mark, but Chris is not willing to lose a friend over a woman?¡± Luke then shrugged. I swear if I continue to be in Luke¡¯spany, I will learn who did what in the entire city of San Diego. I moved my focus to the documents he handed me and signed, but I kept a close eye on him. Women enjoy gossiping. Luke cannot possibly be straight. I continued to keep a close eye on him. Fuck! He isn¡¯t going to give it away. I stood there watching him pick up a pen. He noticed I was staring. ¡°What?¡± he blurted out. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Better!¡± I swear if I spend any more time with this one, I will be tainted. I¡¯ve neverughed that loudly in my entire life. Perhaps making friends isn¡¯t such a horrible idea after all. Luke is the ideal match for a friend. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to get out of here before Christopher Grayston stomps on my balls.¡± Iughed and eximed. Thanks to Luke, I had one of the best days of my life. He helped clear my mind. I packed up my bag and headed home. Liam, these days, doesn¡¯t want me to pick him up. He always insists that Mary picks him up. Apparently, I have to focus on my work. I miss picking him up. I parked my car and headed inside. Then my little bambino weed me with a huge hug. Oh, how I love this little guy. ¡°Mom, when are we visiting daddy?¡± Aaah, fuck me! Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I couldn¡¯t believe what my son was saying. When I thought I was having a pleasant day, he now asked to see his father! ¡°Baby, why do you want to visit your dad?¡± He looked at me puzzled, but he then responded. ¡°Mom! I just miss him. Could you please let me see him?¡± I examined the time. ¡°Alright, sweetie, just wait for me.¡± I was pacing back and forth when I entered my room. I brushed my hair back with my hand, suddenly feeling all tired. Is it truly necessary for me to visit Chris? What if we get into a fight? At the moment, I am not in the mood to fight. I¡¯ve entered a new chapter in my life that excludes him, and my son now wants to visit him. What is the matter with Liam? He has never been fond of his father; why is he requesting to visit him now? Did he hear about the two women who were expecting his father¡¯s babies? Why does Chris continue to do this to me? For the love of God, he must consider his son. I grumbled and got myptop off the table. I descended the stairs only to find my son standing with a bag and a video game. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you carrying a bag and a video game with you, baby?¡± I heard him sigh, probably annoyed by my questions, ¡°Just open your car, Mom. I¡¯m going to have to put these in.¡± I just opened the car door for him, but I¡¯m concerned now. I trailed him to the car. ¡°Why are you carrying your bag, honey?¡± He sighed again and gave me an icy gaze, ¡°Mom, I told you that I miss daddy so much. Do I have to exin everything?¡± I fucking need to chill, but how can I? I hummed. ¡°Alright, hop in.¡± I ced myptop in the bag and threw it in the backseat. I¡¯m not sure what was going on. Why has Liam developed a sudden need for his father? I started my car and got behind the wheel. I¡¯m not even sure I¡¯m prepared to meet Chris. What if he is in thepany of a woman? That is something I cannot allow my son to watch. I took out my phone and sent him a text. Cam: I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but Liam packed his bag and expressed an interest in seeing you. We are on our way to your ce. I sent a text message. Then I received a text message in response. Chris: You don¡¯t have to let me know when you¡¯reing; this is your home. That is a subject which I am uncertain about. I drove up to thepound and entered. The helpers were busy putting the finishing touches on dinner preparation. I walked into one of the guest rooms and sat down with myptop. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to confront him. I mean, why should I? I¡¯m just a girl, after all, I have no right to confront him. I walked down to the wine cer, grabbed a bottle of wine, and returned to my room. I need to drink in order to remain emotionally detached around Chris. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Things are spiraling out of control. I¡¯m not sure why udia and Tina are simultaneously lying about being pregnant. I¡¯ve always wrapped up while having sex. I¡¯ve never had sex with anyone without wrapping up. That is a mistake I have never made in my life. The puzzle pieces are beginning to fit together. Though Ick proof. But I know what is going on. This is a plot to prolong the conflict between myself and my wife. With all of this turmoil, I¡¯m not sure why my wife hasn¡¯t already served me with divorce papers. I was so sure Camille would finally divorce me. Is my wife willing to give us the benefit of the doubt? Will she even listen to me if I decide to tell her of my suspicions? As long as she hasn¡¯t given up on us, she doesn¡¯t need to know. If she knows she might be in danger, let them think I have no interest in her. To get this to work, I need to make them think about me cheating on my wife. I will use that as a distraction since they all know I am a man whore. The pen I gave himst time has proven to be sessful thus far. However, I have not discovered anything rming. I will not relinquish my efforts. There is something wrong. udia would not know where my brother and I were unless she was alerted by someone very close to us. She has expressed her unwillingness to marry. She¡¯s preupied with something else while simultaneously sacrificing her pussy to me and my brother. She cannot possibly befortable sleeping with two brothers. What is it that she wants? There are some massive forces at work here, and if my wife and son are close, things can get unpleasant. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to lose both of them. They should stay away from me. I have to act as though I do not know in order to save my family. While I was examining the spy camera I had ced in his office, I heard a knock. I switched off myptop. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± It was my son. He entered the room. ¡°Are you up for a game?¡± He inquired. I¡¯ve never yed a game before, but with that face, how could I refuse? ¡°Certainly, but where?¡± ¡°Well, I set up a little game room. We can make our way there now.¡± He appears to be content, which gives mefort. Camille is doing an outstanding job with him. I assumed he despised me for refusing to stay with them. He escorted me to the game room, which I was unaware existed in my house. We took our seats and he handed me one of the controllers. He taught me how to y. I feel terrible that I regret having my son as a result of my traumatic experience. After a while, I developed an attachment to the game. Why haven¡¯t I tried this before? I¡¯ve been more business-oriented and less concerned with these minor details. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± I hummed. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± I froze. I¡¯ve never hated my son. My only resentment was against myself for bringing him to this earth before I was ready and having him with the wrong woman. I may be a bastard, but I wanted to have my family and one woman, udia, was a snake that was ready to bite me at my lowest. ¡°Why would you think I hate you, son?¡± ¡°You never came to see me. Mom tries to act as if everything is fine, but she breaks down every time. Did you two get divorced?¡± How the hell did my son know there is something called divorce? I swallowed hard, he doesn¡¯t seem like a little boy anymore. He sounds so mature even at 5. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, son, that you had to think that way. However, your mother and I love one another and only want the best for you. What¡¯s the reason for your mother¡¯s tears?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She is constantly intoxicated. I assumed you didn¡¯t care about us.¡± I tossed the controller aside and dragged him even closer. ¡°My heart beats for you and your mother. Never forget how important you are to me, you are my life.¡± ¡°So, why are we living apart?¡± ¡°Because mom wants to be closer to work.¡± I lied through my teeth, my wife hates my guts. I don¡¯t me her. I¡¯ve done nothing but cause problems between us. ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe to visit us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, son. I¡¯m going to visit more frequently from now on. I want you to promise me something, son.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take good care of your mother. Theseing weeks, she will need someone to cheer her up.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise to take care of Mommy.¡± ¡°You promise.¡± ¡°I promise, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°How about we get something to eat?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ We made our way to the dining room table. My wife was not at the table as we were going to eat. I lifted my head to see if she was nearby. ¡°Do not bother; she is not going to eat.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I spotted her heading to the wine cer.¡± I started eating with Liam, but I¡¯m notfortable eating while my wife is drinking. Taking a tray, I ced both my food and hers on it, then stood up. ¡°Liam, do you mind if Daddy has dinner with mommy?¡± I saw him giving me the cutest smile. I took that as a ¡®yes¡¯ and left. I know she will not be in our room. As a result, I made my way to the guest room she was constantly using. I knocked and walked in. Camille was guzzling. I could see she was restraining herself from looking at me. I guess I¡¯m a little too much of a jerk for my own good. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°ording to Liam, you haven¡¯t eaten,¡± I said as I entered the guestroom. She stood up and went into the bathroom to wash her hands after looking at the tray. I¡¯m left standing alone, staring at her petite figure that¡¯s hidden within one of my t-shirts. She returned without speaking to me, took a te, and began eating. ¡°Would you kindly look at me, Camille? I understand you¡¯re not in the mood to see me right now, but we need to talk.¡± I could see her fending off tears. I set the tray down, removed the te from her, reced it on the tray, and drew her closer to embrace her. She nced at me for the first time since I entered the room.? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of this. I¡¯mpletely exhausted. I¡¯ve be aughing stock. You continue to make headlines, while I am regarded as the unwanted wife. Not that it¡¯s not true. If I ask for a divorce, you¡¯ll tell me it¡¯s not an option. What exactly do you expect from me? I¡¯m tired, please. I was confident in my ability to handle this, but I need my liberty.¡± ¡°Do you wish to remain with Liam, or do you wish to return him to me?¡± ¡°You want to take my son away from me because I don¡¯t want this marriage.¡± A pnded on my right cheek, ¡°I will never give you my son. Liam is my son and you and your fucking buddies could all go to hell! Do you think I¡¯m going to offer you, my son, in exchange for all of this? What will he learn from you?¡± She yelled. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Camille, it was merely a question. I will never deprive you of him. If you desire a divorce, I will grant it, but you must first hear me out.¡± I cupped her face in my hands. And continued, ¡°The news is not true; no one is pregnant for me. That I can assure you. I¡¯m unable to tell you anything at the moment, but I want you to look after Liam and continue being the wonderful mother you¡¯ve always been. Please refrain from drinking. Now go ahead and eat your meal.¡± She sat down and began to eat. She seemed to be at peace now. I took the te and took it to the kitchen when she was done. Liam had already left the table when I went downstairs. As a result, I went to his room to find him sleeping. I walked back to the guest room and shut the door. The sound of running water in the shower caught my attention. I stripped down to my underwear and went inside the shower. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I knew it was a horrible idea toe here. I knew I was going to break down in tears. I dread crying in front of him. Each time I attempt to take a step forward, I take several steps back. I¡¯m still reeling from his presence. He is my husband, yet I¡¯m at a loss as to why I feel so little when he is around. I attempted to suppress my feelings in order to demonstrate how much his actions were not affecting me, but I ultimately failed. Why did I end up falling for Chris? I have no control over this situation at the moment. I¡¯m at a loss for words. How am I to love such a man? I believe he had cast a spell over me. As the water ran down my body, attempting to wash away my memories, the shower door flew open, revealing Chris¡¯ naked figure. I wentpletely still. What is he doing here? I cast a suspicious nce his way. He was unconcerned, however. Hethered up a sponge and proceeded to clean himself. My body wentpletely stiff. My cheeks burned. In his presence, I became a tomato. My gaze was fixed on his upper body, resisting the urge to wander down to his lower body. He was preupied with bathing while I remained frozen. Please help me, Lord. ¡°Are you going to shower or are you just going to continue staring at me?¡± I gave no reply. I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m speechless. My gaze then shifted to the bottom half of his body. I swear I had no intention of doing so; it just happened. His dick was rigid as a rock. I let out a gasp. He then gave me a nce. ¡°You have to be careful with your eyes, Camille.¡± With swift mode, he turned me around and started cleaning my back, but my heated sex started dripping and my nipples became firm. He turned me around to face him and used his hand to fix my gaze in his direction. My face was flushed to the point of embarrassment. While my eyes were still on him and his, on mine, the sponge trailed to my sex. This is not how I should feel. I can¡¯t count how many times he¡¯s washed me. What makes today different? What is it about him that makes me want to fuck him? It¡¯s the wine? It has to be the wine, I convinced myself. When he continued circling the sponge on my sex, a moan left my mouth. His eyes were still fixed on mine at all times. What exactly am I doing? Or rather, what is he doing? I was in such a bad state that I broke eye contact and mmed my head into his chest. Our bodies were encircled by a torrent of water. I could hear his heartbeat. The rumbles in his chest, then he cupped my face once more, forcing me to look at him. ¡°I love you.¡± I immediately became paralyzed. My noodles of legs failed me. Am I fainting? I have to be fainting My face began to flush with tears. He what? Is that even possible? How can you love someone when you constantly keep on hurting them? He wiped the tears away from my face with his thumb. My gaze remained fixed on him. I was at a loss for words. He¡­.he loves me? Why, why now, why is he telling me this now? Isn¡¯t it a little toote for that? He brushed his lips over mine while I was still stunned. Resulting in uncontroble dripping on my throbbing sex. My mouth let out a moan, and I ced my hand around his neck. Suddenly, he pulled away. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°I want you to be as strong as possible. You will hear a lot of things about me.¡± I crossed my legs in an attempt to avoid what was oozing from my sex. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Camille, I sincerely love you. I honestly mean it. I¡¯vemitted numerous heinous acts. I betrayed us, I betrayed our bond. I have loved you from the first time I set my eyes on you, but I fought my feelings. Each time I fought how I felt, I would end up in the hands of another. I fell short of your and Liam¡¯s expectations. Not once, not twice, but an infinite number of times. I just want you to know that no one else is pregnant for me and there will never be anyone, except for you. I¡¯m very sorry for the pain I¡¯ve caused you over the months, now going to a year of our marriage. I was foolish and was averse to confessing my feelings to you. However, I¡¯m going to tell you how I feel about you right now, not because I want to have my way with you, this has been how I felt about you, from the day we married. When you walked into this house, I knew it was going to be difficult to hide how I felt for my little wife. It is up to you to ept me as I am. However, I still want you to know how much you made me feel, how much you have broken all the walls I¡¯ve created when ites to love. I want you to understand how much I have loved you without realizing I was in love with you and slept with women only to run away from my feelings for you. I want you to understand how awful I felt each time I slept with someone trying to forget your sinful body, your face, your smiles, and the little touches that drive me crazy without you even trying. I have loved everything about you, Cam Grayston, and I was scared and I still am scared of how dangerous you make me feel. You are everything to me, but then I ruined everything because of the damn age difference, didn¡¯t I? I walked into this shower naked in front of you to tell you all this. Naked in front of you, without hiding anything about me.¡± I was not thinking straight; I wanted him. In spite of his imperfections, I wanted him. This is wrong, but I wanted it. I took hold of his shaft and began rubbing it carefully. A groan escaped his lips. I knelt down. He stopped me as I was ready to suck his cock and turned off the water. He carried me bridal style and ced me in bed. Then he began drying his body and mine. I wanted to ask him why he stopped me. I want him to be a part of me, but he doesn¡¯t want to be a part of me. I always have hopes up. I wanted him to be inside me. I was struck by a realization. This happens every time whenever we try to make progress. He¡¯ll never see me as a woman. I am so stupid. This hurts. It hurts so much that I can¡¯t even try to hide it. Why am I still so hooked on him? What is it about him that still weakens my knees andpels me to make him my first? I snatched his hands away from me. I was enraged and screamed. I lost it entirely for the first time and resorted to violence. When I got close to him, I hissed, spitted, and scratched him, just like a cat would do. I hate him. I detest him so much. I scraped his body incessantly without pausing,pletely unaware of what I was doing. He had me wrapped around his arms, my wrists in his palms, and my arms crossed across his chest. I was gasping for air. He just stood there wrapping his arms around me so firmly that I couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can we talk about this, Camille?¡± What more can we talk about, what more is there to talk about? He loves me but he can¡¯t touch me, is that even love? I am his wife, but I am in this loveless marriage. When I registered my surroundings, he freed me. My nails were shattered and my fists hurt as a result of the punches Inded on Chris¡¯s firm chest. My gaze shifted to his face. He was bleeding. My hands instinctively shot to my lips. I¡¯m still reeling from what I¡¯ve done. His hands and neck were covered with scratches. My gaze was drawn to his other hand. I bit him, and he was covered in bite marks. I took a step back, my hands sped across my mouth. I was in disbelief at what I had just done. I took my clothes and was about to put them back on when he grabbed them and dragged me into our bedroom. He pushed me up onto the bed and used his fingers to sweep his hair back. He remained draped in his towel. He knelt in front of me. I was sitting on the edge of the bed. He quickly rested his head on myp. He took my hand in his. ¡°You are my wife, Camille, and putting my cock inside you now will only give you more suffering. Numerous things will continue to harm you. I don¡¯t want to sleep with you today, and then we¡¯ll start fighting the next day. Camille, I love you too much to do that to you, to us. At this point, I can¡¯t bring myself to sleep with you, despite my desire to fuck you until you pass out. I just cannot. You are far more deserving than having sex today and fighting tomorrow. All I want you to do is look after Liam and wait for me, but if you feel you are unable to wait or if you decide to divorce me along the way, I will grant your wishes. I love you and will grant all of your wishes, but I am unable to sleep with you right now. The press will begin releasing a flood of information on me from today. I admit that I had feelings for you previously but was unable to sleep with you since I believed you were just a girl. However, at the moment, I am determined to make this work, to make us work, Mrs. Grayston. I want this Camille, you, me, and our son. It¡¯s just not the right time yet.¡± I fixed my gaze on him. I still wanted to fuck him, but I moved and tucked myself into the bedsheets, and he immediately began cleaning the blood off his body. He then removed his towel and made his way into bed, naked. I have my doubts that we will survive until morning without doing anything. Tension is thick in the air. Plus we are naked. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ This is going to be the most difficult night of my life. I brought her here for a reason. Camille genuinely desires me, yet I am unable to provide her with what she desires at the moment. Why did I dare to enter these bed sheets naked? There is no way one of us will not cross the line. Camille is inebriated, and I would be the worst husband in the world if I did anything with her right now. Meanwhile rejecting her would only serve to demonstrate to her that I still perceive her as a young girl. I¡¯m going to have to think quickly before she leaps on top of me. She seemed to be hell-bent on forcing us to work. However, this is not the right time. She turned and gazed deeply into my eyes as if she wished to understand me. We haven¡¯t even gotten to know each other since we got married. I am the worst husband imaginable. She then leaned closer. Daring me not to look away, she moved way too close that I could feel her breath and pressed her lips on mine. Fuck! I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m going to reject her without saying anything. I have no desire to make her feel rejected. With her determination, if I don¡¯t act, she may fuck me herself. Maybe I should dry hump her. Think Chris, think. You know that having sex with her today means that you will lose herpletely tomorrow. I love my wife and I want us to work, but not like this. Think dang it! My nude body was crushed against her, and I kissed her back. She threw herself on top of me. I know where this is going. Shit! I¡¯m in a pickle. I was afraid that if I let her dominate me, I¡¯d lose my mind. Not that I have anything against what she is doing. I have to stop and consider before she goes too far. Fuck! Why does it have to be so delectable? I could have consummated our marriage had it not been for what is happening now. However, not now. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chris, think with your head, not your dick. If you fuck her now, you could lose her for good. ¡°Ouch!¡± I yelled and she leaped from me. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked. ¡°No, I think I have a stomachache.¡± I clutched my stomach and sprang to the restroom, oblivious to the fact that my dick was on disy. She has, after all, seen it, and she calls it ¡®tinny little dick.¡¯ I sat nervously in the bathroom for over 30 minutes. Trying to generate a n on how I should turn her down without making her feel unwanted. I paced up and down but I had no n, I know my wife when she wants something, she must get it. I sighed, knowing full well that Cam would be asleep when I emerged from the bathroom, I mean she¡¯s drunk so she should be sleeping, right? When I emerged from the bathroom, the once-enthusiastic woman had already fallen asleep. I took it as an opportunity and changed into sweatpants and crawled to bed, I nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just happen to love you, and I want to make things right with you. I want us to work. You, me, and our son.¡± I whispered those words to her and kissed her soft lips once more when she was deep asleep. I headed to my study, where my grandfather was waiting for me. I opened the door and shut it behind me. At this point, I trust no one, with the exception of my grandfather. I don¡¯t trust my workers as well, with the exception of Robin. The rest were all suspicious. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to show up, old man.¡± ¡°Not when the stakes are this high. I investigated what you sent me via email. Which prompted my visit, and everything made sense after some consideration. Tomorrow, you¡¯re going to serve Cam with divorce papers. And¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about, grandpa? My wife and I have been through a lot together, and I cannot divorce her for no reason. I am trying to make things right with her, I have just even confessed my feelings for her and you want me to throw that all away.¡± ¡°So,e up with a rationale. Cam isn¡¯t going to ask you any questions. I know your wife by now.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t wee up with something, Grandpa? I¡¯m desperate for things to work out for us.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t get to attend your wedding, did I? Perhaps this is an opportunity for me to attend your actual wedding, not the one you had with her. She deserves better.¡± ¡°What if I lose her for the rest of my life? No, Grandpa, let¡¯se up with something else.¡± ¡°Do you think that I would let you hurt her on purpose? Deliver the divorce papers to her. Cam is not going to read it. Her son is the only thing that matters to her. She will sign it without even looking at it, as soon as she sees Liam¡¯s name and that the boy is hers.¡± ¡°No, Grandpa! I love my wife! This isn¡¯t going to work.¡± ¡°Since the beginning of this situation, you have shown such ack of faith. Here, read this!¡± He pushed the divorce papers in my direction. My eyes widened as I began reading the information. ¡°Grandpa, why did you¡­¡± ¡°Do not utter it. Only Cam can do this for me, and I can trust her with it. Even if Cam finds out what she had signed, she won¡¯t act stupid like you. That young woman wants her family, and she is willing to fight for you. She deserves better anyways. When she noticed what she had signed, things would be even better. Even so, she would await both of our exnations. She will suffer as a result of the divorce. I am certain of it. However, this is for the best for the time being.¡± ¡°Howe you have such faith in someone who has only recently joined your family?¡± ¡°Cam is the only granddaughter-inw with whom I haveplete trust at the moment. The wives of all of your brothers are lusting for power. We¡¯ll discuss the next step tomorrow. I am leaving. Call your driver and have him escort me out before anyone notices.¡± After my grandfather left, I sat in my office, convinced that my wife would never pursue this divorce. What if she does, in fact, read it? As long as the first page indicates that she is in possession of Liam. I have my doubts that she would read this. That is really too much. I returned to our room to find her awake and waiting for me. As her rhapsody blue eyes pierced through my soul, I slid into bed to join her. She was stunning. She¡¯s far more stunning than any woman I¡¯ve ever screwed. Why did it take me so long to confess my feelings for her? I can¡¯t even bring myself to have a memorable night with her at the moment. I¡¯m even going to do the worst possible thing tomorrow. Perhaps if I express how much I love her, she will get the clue. Should I give her a hint, or will that exacerbate the situation? We continued to lock gazes, and I began to see everything in her that I had previously refused to perceive. Her Amazonian form fit perfectly with her thin frame. Her hair swooped past her neck like a loom of molten ck hair, wonderfully matching her features. Her eyes glowed like two blue jewels dozing in a pool of milk. They induced hypnosis. She has everything I desired in a woman, but I hurt her tremendously because I believed she was merely a girl. And what I am about to do tomorrow may permanently separate me from her. Part of me wishes she would read what she is about to sign and sign it without hesitation and without asking questions. Part of me is terrified of losing both her and my son without even trying. I swallowed a thick firm of saliva as I tried to recall every detail of her face and found myself pushing in closer to kiss her. She remained immobile. She desired this kiss just as much as I desired it. Her hands moved fast to entice me closer, but she immediately sat on top of me, nude. I could hear her moaning as we kissed. I put my fingers between her thighs and began stroking her folds, slowly pushing my fingers in and squeezing her clit. She arched her back and clutched my neck with both hands. I put one of my fingers into her and gave her a little shove. She moaned in the kiss. It was hard, very hard. I had to do this in order for Camille to sleep without her getting the impression that I did not want her. Otherwise, she would be devoured by my cock. I could feel her pussy gripping my finger with such force that I knew she was close. With my back against the headboard, I increased my tempo without interrupting our kiss. She took one of her hands and slid it into my sweatpants. ¡°I want you.¡± She wailed. My petite ¨¦pouse. We continued to kiss and moan into each other¡¯s lips, my finger on her pussy and her hand jerking my cock. My cock was already dripping with pre-cum. I was on the verge of lifting her petite frame and shoving my cock into her, and it took all in me not to do so. ¡°Fuck Camille!¡± I closed my eyes and reminded myself, not yet, it¡¯s not the time to fuck her. Her grasp on my dick tightened, and I increased the speed with which I thrust my finger into her wet sex. She threw her head on my shoulder and started to trail soft kisses on my neck as I added another finger to her sex and my thumb, circling her clit. Her eyes widened, and she gently brushed her lips against mine. She was at a loss for what to do. She mmed her head against my shoulder. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t talk. Her breathing became heavier and more rapid. Her pussy gripped my two fingers, her hand remaining on my cock. I was close, too. ¡°Cum with me, Camille¡± I groaned so loudly as I came. While screaming, she sank her teeth deep into my neck, causing severe pain. However, this was offset by the pleasure associated with my orgasm. I pressed my lips to hers while I cradled her. She remained on myp. I threw my head against the headboard and took a deep breath. My hand encircled her petite figure. She fell asleep after around five minutes. I tucked her in and went to the bathroom. I took a shower and then returned to bed. Problem solved without my cock Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I opened my eyes to be greeted by the lovely face of my husband. Is this man truly aware of how fortunate he is to be loved by ady who will never abandon him, regardless of the circumstances? I shifted to his side as he shifted to mine, and he instantly began kissing me, but his kiss was different in some way. It¡¯s intense, involving a plethora of feelings. I swear I caught a glimpse of regret in his eyes. He looked like a man on the verge of losing everything. I brushed the thought away. ¡°Good morning!¡± I said to him. However, when I rubbed my palm across his bare chest, he continued to stare at me. He¡¯s different. What is wrong? ¡°Good morning,¡± he answered. Being this close to him fills me with an overabundance of ideas. His muscr chest pressing against my bare chest makes me crave more of him. He managed to caress my hair to the side, exposing my neck and ear. He started to tenderly kiss my neck, which created butterflies in my tummy. Our mouths locked each other hard. He caressed my hair once more and began kissing me on the cheek, but something was wrong. I could feel it. I just don¡¯t know what it is. I am no fool. Chris is different today. ¡°I love you. I am so fucking in love with you and I can¡¯t hide it anymore. I really love you, wife.¡± He said, looking directly into my eyes. I was certain he meant it. Sincest night, he has been telling me he loves me and I have not acknowledged it. Finally, I had the courage to say something back. ¡°I¡¯m madly in love with you, too, Chris.¡± I was looking directly into his eyes when I said it. He slipped my hair behind my ear after brushing it. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± I did as I was told, and a chilly something was ced on my neck. I had the distinct impression it was a ne.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± I did as I was told. When I opened my eyes, I was drawn to the jewel around my neck. It was in the shape of a heart with the letters ¡°CLC¡± written in the center. ¡°CLC?¡± I kicked my brow and looked at him with a questionable expression. He grinned and nodded. ¡°Yep, Christopher, Liam, and Cam, or vice versa.¡± I smiled and kissed him, and he continued caressing my hair. ¡°Today, I have another surprise for you.¡± I grinned and kissed him one more time. ¡°I will visit your workce during lunch. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I have an early meeting this morning.¡± He didn¡¯t look pleased when he mentioned the second surprise but hid his sadness by saying he was going to take a shower. I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s just my imagination, but Chris looks to be different today, or rather his behavior is a little different. I brushed it aside and began massaging my ne. Finally, we have the opportunity to work on our rtionship. After Chris had finished taking a shower, I followed suit and went to work. Luke was already prepping for theunch when I arrived. I came a littlete since I needed to get dressed at my house. The clothes at Chris¡¯ ce were only sweatpants. I arrived at the office and began to approve some of Luke¡¯s suggestions for theunch. Without him, I¡¯m not sure what I would have done. I am confident that thisunch will be the most spectacr of them all. Today, time flew by. It was already 1:30 p.m. when I checked the clock. Then I heard an outside ruckus. I stayed put because I had a few things to aplish. I heard a knock at my office door. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± I yelled, and Chris and his friend Mark walked in. I smiled at them, but Chris did not reciprocate. Mark was the only one who smiled. ¡°Gentlemen, please.¡± They all sat down once I showed them the seats. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help you? Are you in attendance to discuss the current project?¡± That was the only thing that sprang to mind. That is, for both of them to appear. ¡°Hello, Cam. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again. As always, exquisite,¡± Mark remarked. ¡°Are you trying to flirt with me, Mr. Cooper?¡± I made a joke, and both of usughed. My husband hadn¡¯t said anything to me, and I was startled. ¡°Mr. Grayston, you look somewhat aloof today. Is everything okay?¡± He did not respond; instead, he tossed a file my way. ¡°Sign this,¡± he said in a somewhat calm tone, but cold. When I took the document from him, the first thing I noticed was the phrase ¡®Divorce agreement.¡¯ My world came crashing right before me and came to a halt. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing. As I struggled to take a breath, I clutched my chest. How is this possible? I took my gaze at my husband, Chris, and we exchanged nces. However, he avoided making eye contact with me. Is this the surprise he alluded to? Following his deration of love for me, ***** Cam was shocked, the color of her face was slowly creeping away. With her hands on the divorce papers, she had been served. She red at him, daring him to look at her, but the man didn¡¯t. She sank to the ground as though a storm swept in after a few days of sunny weather. She reopened the file, stunned. Last night¡¯s images of her and Chris poured in. Her hands were buried in the jewel Chris had given her this morning. Nothing seemed to make sense. What was that? What happenedst night and this morning is still a mystery to me. Why did he have to do that? Is this what he calls love? Cam thought to herself. She returned her gaze to the man in front of her, who was now looking at her with an expressionless face and returned her gaze to the divorce papers. Hiding the desire to cry, however, she failed miserably. Tears ran from her eyes to her cheeks and down to her neck. She regained herposure in the end. She rose from the group and cast a nce toward Chris. She inhaled deeply and strode behind her desk like a victor. She took up a pen and began signing the divorce papers. Chris handed her a copy of the divorce papers without even looking at her, and she collected them. She suddenly realized she had signed without reading. She promptly opened the duplicate and discovered that Liam remained with her. She leaned back in her chair and inhaled deeply. Then she screamed, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ It was only after I screamed at Chris and Mark I noticed my husband¡¯s face was full of regret. I mean, my ex-husband, but why? Why does he feel bad about what he did? That is precisely what he wanted. Why would he need to bring along a buddy when he divorces me? Wow, Chris is awe-inspiring! Mark was pity-stricken for me, as he continued to look at me. Why? This is what I did to my pathetic self. My rtionship with this scumbag should have been over months ago. In this marriage, he has been nothing more than a whore. There were a million reasons for me to divorce this dickhead. But I didn¡¯t, my body suddenly started freezing. I was brutally cold. I didn¡¯t like the woman I was bing. I didn¡¯t like the woman this divorce had made me. Mark left, but the bumbling moron stayed. As my handsy on top of my work desk, I squeezed my fingers together and then pressed my head on top of them. I grinned. I¡¯m not sure why, but I smiled and extended my hand toward the fucking ne he used to dupe me this morning. I grabbed the ne and yanked it from my neck, throwing it at him. He didn¡¯t say anything while he stood there. He then walked away without taking his ne with him. ***** Cam stuffed her divorce papers into herptop bag and convinced herself it was all a nightmare. However, this was not a dream; it was real. She flung herself onto the chair, her arms on her chest. She got a distinct impression that her heart had been savagely pierced. She was having difficulty breathing. Her chest pains were bing very severe. She rose from her chair, reaching for a ss of water to soothe her beating heart. Suddenly, Cam fell to the ground with a loud bang! ~Luke¡¯s POV~ I looked through my window and I saw the press all over ourpany. Why did Mark and Chrise with the press? Did Mark finallye clean? I scoffed at the thought of Mark Coopering clean. One thing I know is that Mark will never let the world know just who he is, but why did theye here with the press? Whatever is going on does not seem to be a positive thing. I saw Mark and Chris making their way to Cam¡¯s office. While I was busy prepping for myunch, I remained in my office, avoiding bumping into Mark Cooper. I heard something fall in Cam¡¯s office after seeing the two men leaving through my ss office. So I dashed over to her office, only to discover Cam¡¯s lifeless body strewn about the room. I hate hospitals, but I feltpelled to help Cam regardless of my prior experience. I promptly pulled my phone out of my cks and dialed 911. I hurriedly carried Cam outside while yelling for help. An ambnce arrived as I sprinted towards the building¡¯s exit. Chris and Mark were still waiting outside with the press as the reporter began to air them. With a gurney in hand, the paramedics dashed toward me. When I arrived at the back of the ambnce to join Cam, I noticed a figure approaching the vehicle. I looked up to see the figure and it was none other than Christopher Grayston. I couldn¡¯t care less who he was, even if he was capable of making me evaporate into thin air. ¡°Don¡¯t you fuckene near her!¡± I screamed at the man who has the power to make my life a miserable nightmare, and he reacted angrily. Did I give a damn? No, I was unconcerned. He is a buffoon! I was daring him to get too close to her. I intended to fling myself at him in a way a cat would leap onto the back of a lion. He should go to hell. ***** At the hospital, the doctor walked in while Chris and I were still engaging in eye-to-eyebat. I know that I am ying with fire, but at the moment, I hate this man to the core. Cam finally opened her eyes after 3 hours of sleep. The doctor started speaking. ¡°Mrs. Grayson fell¡­¡± Cam cut the man off. ¡°I¡¯d like to be addressed as Miss Mendoza.¡± The doctor shifted his gaze to Chris, taken aback. However, the man simply gave the doctor a nod. What am I overlooking? ¡°Miss Mendoza did indeed fall a little hard. She had recovered from her trauma.¡± Her damaged limb was wrapped in white gauze, which was a little scary to see. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ When I awoke, Luke and Chris were challenging each other with their gaze. I almost burst outughing. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Where did Luke get the courage from? He did, however, appear to be hriously challenging Chris. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mrs. Grayson fell¡­¡± I immediately became enraged and blurted out. ¡°I¡¯d like to be addressed as Miss Mendoza.¡± Chris appeared to be a little dissatisfied. What is he doing here in the first ce? What difference does it make to him if I die? ¡°Is it painful?¡± He asked. A very different tone of voice came from his question. He looked concerned. But why? I am no longer his wife. Why is he worried, and what is he doing here? That voice was the voice thatpelled me to react in an idiotic manner. It¡¯s not as if I find his idiotic voice appealing any longer. If anything, I don¡¯t like him. ¡°Camille?¡± I exhaled a short puff of air and turned my face so that my gaze could meet his. I had an expressionless face. When I heard him shout my name again, I found myself parting my lips in response. ¡°Camille?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± His face was expressionless. I just started blinking while looking dead at him. Even after a quarrel, my name used to sound sexying from his mouth, but today I feel nothing. I¡¯m not sure this is worthwhile. I don¡¯t even feel like talking to this dick. I stared at him, and we exchanged stares for what felt like an eternity. He knelt and lifted my leg. His finger continues to delicately graze the flesh surrounding my leg, nearly reaching my thigh. I made a conscious effort not to focus on what was happening to me. I fought the sensation of his fingertips brushing over my thigh and seeping into my frigid skin. Is he fucken doing this on purpose? I wanted to say something, but I kept my gaze fixed on him and on what he was doing. To my sorrow, he was concentrating on the leg and thigh, gently massaging my thigh. My lips parted unintentionally, and my eyes widened as his finger crept upward, nearly to my core. As a tingling sensation prated the depths of my core, I held my breath. What is it about this man that continues to confuse me? I was in excruciating pain and yet here I am, dripping wet for him. Why? Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ His gentle caresses were calm andforting. Why does he continue to be concerned about a girl he has recently divorced? We were finally making strides in our marriage. Is it possible that I offended him? What did I do to coerce him into divorcing me? I thought marriages were for better or worse. What am I trying to convey? Chris, on the other hand, does not believe that. My marriage to him was a second marriage for him. I was stunned to see tears streaming down my face. I have a slew of questions for him, but I am unable to ask them. It was entirely his choice. His gaze drifted into my eyes. I¡¯m resisting the urge to weep like a baby in front of this jerk. I am devastated and am beginning to doubt my abilities as a wife and as a mother. I couldn¡¯t save my marriage. What makes me think that I am good enough to be Liam¡¯s mother? Am I a good mother at all? Is there anything I¡¯m particrly excellent at? When Chris looked at me, my eyes were locked on his. It was as if we were the only people in the room. He then wiped away my tears. I want to cry and explode out of my skin. I want to cry it all out, and it looked as though I am failing to control my emotions. Why did he divorce me without giving me an exnation? I burst into tears. It¡¯s difficult to maintain one¡¯s strength. It¡¯s difficult to comprehend anything. Why is it that he won¡¯t tell me what I did? The same man who was bringing me all of these emotions embraced me and kissed my brow. I¡¯m left with a lot of unanswered questions. ¡°Camille, don¡¯t worry. Everything will work out.¡± Is it now? After you arbitrarily divorced me? I raised my head to re-engage his gaze. Perhaps I will get all the answers to my questions. He looked defenseless, but why? Why does he look to be defenseless? This touched a nerve with him. This was what he wanted. He divorced me for no apparent reason. I could have divorced him for a lot of reasons, but I chose not to. It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to be so desperate for me now that he has what he wants. Why is he still groveling over me? What exactly is going on? Chris is a proud man; howe he is so defenseless? What am I overlooking? Cam, wake up! He isn¡¯t your husband anymore. Why are you worried about him? This man does not give a damn about you in the least. My feelings are all over the ce right now. I found myself embracing him so tightly that I required confirmation that he was staying put, that he was mine. What exactly am I doing? I quickly broke the hug, and I could tell by looking into Chris¡¯s eyes that he wanted more of the hug just as much as I did. I should not let this man mess with my feelings. ¡°Get out!¡± I yelled, angrily. But I saw something else when I yelled for him to get out. He was trying to hold back tears. What did I see wrong? However, a tear slipped away from his eyes, and he hurriedly diverted his sight away from mine and walked away. Did I see right? What the heck? What was that? Chris, crying. Someone should pitch me. But why? ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Fuck! I¡¯m either insane or I¡¯m just in nuts. Yes, I desire reunification with my family, but why was I compelled to be so passionate about her? Heck! Did I just burst into tears in front of Camille? Shit! I can¡¯t afford to show Camille that there¡¯s more to this than what meets the eye. I¡¯m hoping she doesn¡¯t suspect anything. Like a fool, I wiped the tear that escaped my eye and headed outside. I don¡¯t trust anyone at the moment. I pulled out my phone and dialed Robin¡¯s number. Chris: Is it done? Robin: Yes, sir, I was sessful in getting Mary out of the house. I called her number to advise her that Madam had been admitted to the hospital. I began installing it as soon as she left without being noticed. Chris: Good job, Robin. As of today, ensure that no one is following you. There will be numerous unanswered riddles, and because you are my right-hand man, some people may believe you have all the answers. Go and meet the old man. He¡¯ll tell you what you should do next. On my way to my car, I noticed Mark was also at the hospital. He appears to have followed me following Camille¡¯s event. I came to a halt a few feet away from my car, my hands deep in my pockets. Camille¡¯s guards, whom I hired, lowered their heads slightly in respect and unison. I know that my wife is in pain, but so am I. I also know she loves me, and it was nearly impossible for me to see her cry. Her goal was to look into my eyes and get the answers she needed. My eyes welled up with tears at the way she hugged me, and I needed to get out of there before I told her everything. Before I tell her ¡®No, Mrs. Grayston, you are still my wife.¡¯ Before I tell her what she does not need to know at the moment, I want to emphasize that I do not trust anyone at the moment. My primary concern is for Camille and Liam¡¯s safety. This conduct by Grandfather, I believe, will exacerbate the situation. My wife will be the center of attention. In addition, the vast majority of men will¡­ Why hadn¡¯t I thought of this before, that cunning old man? He wanted to know whether they were after us or the empire. Does this imply that my wife is in danger? If ever it is announced, let me not doubt the old man. I don¡¯t believe he will divulge any information, but rather those seeking it will begin asking questions. Why did I ever doubt that old man? I¡¯m concerned about my wife. She is in pain, and I have been inflicting pain on her for an extended period of time. There is a part of me that wants her to open the papers and find out that we aren¡¯t divorced. At the same time, it could be dangerous for her to know what is going on. Her sending me out in that manner hurt, all the more so now that I¡¯m forced to resume my jerk behavior. I swear I hate grandfather¡¯s ideas because I look like a jerk right now after what we sharedst night. While it may be usible for her to dismiss me and curse me, if she knew the truth, it will be less convincing for her to do so. She¡¯s never been excellent at concealing her emotions. I retrieved my phone from my pocket and dialed Mark¡¯s number. Asking him to meet me at our normal meeting point once he was finished with whatever he was doing at the hospital. Who is Mark going to see? Is it possible that it¡¯s my wife? I brushed it aside. Chris: Hey, man, where have you gone? Mark: I¡¯m just out and about running errands. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He responded. I wentpletely still. However, shrug it off once more. Chris: Meet me at our usual meeting location. I¡¯m thirsty. I hung up and looked in his direction. Why would Mark lie to me? Is there something wrong with his father? Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I went back to my office and started organizing some paperwork. I really needed to get some work done before I go out and drink my heart out. My wife and son¡¯s situation is bothering me, and all I want to do is make things right. I want my family back, but I know that will never be easy to pull through, with the divorce at hand and all the betrayals. I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort to fight for them and prove that I truly care about them. When I signed the final piece of paperwork, the weather was starting to turn cold. I went towards the ss window and tried to think. Nothing seemed to work, I can¡¯t even fucking think straight without thinking about my wife, I can¡¯t even get a fucking job done. I decided to drive myself home so I could think, Lev offered to drive me but I needed to have a strategy before its toote, I still had time so I could think while I prepare to go out with Mark. I showered, changed into something morefortable, and made my way to the club. While I waited for Mark, I ordered my usual poison from the bar. Mark arrived momentster with Tina Sands and another girl. Tina Sands is an off-limits person. First and foremost, she imed that I had gotten her pregnant. This is my first meeting with her since the usations. If the public sees her with me or my wife will simply reinforce the perception that the usations are true. If Camille sees this woman around me, things will get worse, and I¡¯ll lose her forever because I told her it was a lie and she believed me. Seeing me with this woman will simply add insult to injury. Think Chris. You have one minute to devise a strategy. Tina and udia are off-limit unless you want to lose your precious family for good. I quickly switched to a different VIP session when I saw Mark arrive with them and grabbed a seat. I can¡¯t risk being spotted with Tina by my wife. I went to a session where normal people go and noticed a female. ¡°Wanna join me, sweetheart?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She followed me to a corner. I leaned closer enough to convince anyone looking at us might think we were kissing, I gripped her hand and shoved her body against the wall. But no, I¡¯ve had enough of these games, and I know if I keep ying this time around I might get burned by the same fire I¡¯ve lit. I only want to be with my wife. Cam Grayston is the only woman who will ever be able to use this rod, from now on. I¡¯m done with these cat and rat games. I looked at thedy in front of me, I could tell she was a hooker, and hookers would go to any length for money. ¡°Can you tell me how much money you make in one night?¡± ¡°$250.¡± She responded. I looked at what she was wearing. If anyone could believe she was my girlfriend, it was because she was hot and neat, although not as neat as my Camille. ¡°I have a job for you?¡± She beamed at me. ¡°Would you like me to stay with you for the entire weekend, pretty boy?¡± That irritated the shit out of me. Those phrases used to make me feel good, but right now, my wife, Cam Grayston, is the only person in my head, mind, body, and soul! ¡°I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend, and then act as if you and I slept together the next morning. $2000. Are you game?¡± ¡°Is that all there is to it?¡± I gave a nod. Tina and Mark were making their way to the session that I had selected, or the one I ran to. ¡°Your work starts right now. Act like you are my girlfriend, don¡¯t kiss me, you are only permitted to kiss my cheeks. Come on, hurry up and follow me.¡± She followed me after giving me a nod. When we arrived at the VIP session, I drew her into a seat on myp and wrapped my arms around her waist. When Mark, Tina, and the other female arrived, I gave them a kind grin and looked them in the eyes. Mark with the two women, sat close to me. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re still the town¡¯s zillionaire. You¡¯ve reserved two VIP sessions.¡± Mark remarked. ¡°I reserved one, but I didn¡¯t want to anger the madam here because Tina and I have a past that I don¡¯t seem to recall,¡± I stated it with a sense of optimism.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know you brought a snack with you.¡± ¡°You know how I don¡¯t fuck the same chick twice, but this is an exception to the rule. This is¡­ ¡± She was an extremely intelligent young woman. She edged closer to me in order to tell me her name. ¡°Mia,¡± she whispered, and my eyes widened for a moment before dropping to meet hers. Fuck me! I mumbled something irritated in the back of my mind. The same Mia that Camille drove out of our house. Why can¡¯t I just get a new face for once in my life? I need to continue the act at this point, I don¡¯t have a choice. I grinned as I stared at her, then continued looking at Mark. ¡°Mark, meet, Mia, my snack. She was just telling me, you look cuter in person than what is being disced by the magazines.¡± Tina¡¯s eyes met mine as I dragged mine to meet hers. ¡°I mistook you for a pregnant woman. Is it OK for a pregnant woman to drink alcohol?¡± ¡°I came here specifically to look for you,¡± she said. ¡°Is that so now? Regrettably, I¡¯m with my girlfriend. You may contact my assistant to schedule an appointment though.¡± I sipped my drink and fixed my gaze on Mia. I knew she¡¯d met my wife and wouldn¡¯t want to go through the same humiliation again. Perhaps I am safe using her for the remainder of the day, or even until this enigma is solved. ¡°So Mia, what do you do?¡± Mark inquired of Mia. ¡°Well, I was a hooker and Chris was a customer of mine. There was a chain of events that led to us starting to date.¡± Mia responded. To be honest, I believe I like this girl, Mia. She has simplified my life at the moment. ¡°Chris, why did you leave me for a hooker!¡± Mia lowered her head slightly to face Tina. ¡°Tina, right? Well, Tina, I used to enjoy your songs and your acting, but when I found out you were a hooker like me, I was taken aback by your status. My partner had an affair with you, and that was the end of it. Nobody abandoned you. You desired more, and he couldn¡¯t provide more. Therefore, refrain from spreading false rumors about my man dating you.¡± Man, I think I¡¯m starting to enjoy Mia. Not in that sense though; she is courageous. Has she been a hooker for a long time, I¡¯ll ask her about it tonight? You never know, she might have a story to tell. After all, everyone has a story, just as I do, but I am unable to share it. I watched Tina open and close her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Naa, like a fish gasping for water, then she took up a wine ss and began sipping. One thing I was confident of was that I was not the father, even if she was pregnant. I have always wrapped up, regardless of how inebriated I am. It¡¯s unfortunate that my wife had to bear the brunt of another woman¡¯s faults. I am unworthy of that girl. She is way too good for me, and even with that, I will never let her go. Cam Grayston is mine, and she is not going anywhere. She is stuck with me forever! Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I sat and watched, sipping my poison slowly and methodically. My goal for tonight is not to make a mistake or else it¡¯ll all be over. Other than with my wife, I will never have a sexual rtionship with another woman. I am prepared to make amends with her and am pleased to dere to the world that I am head over heels in love and devoted to my wife. I don¡¯t give a damn about the age gap nonsense anymore. My wife, Camille seems to be unconcerned about my age or the fact that I am a father. She cherishes all of us, though I hate admitting that Ie second, her first priority is and will always be Liam. There is no doubt in my mind that Tina Sands isn¡¯t pregnant. Notwithstanding, what is her deal? Why is she lying? If ever the truthes out, her career will be ruined, I think I¡¯ve seen enough for today. ¡°Mark, mydy here says that she wishes to sleep; we¡¯ll catch up tomorrow. As far as I can remember, I think we¡¯re going to meet Camille, or maybe Eduardo.¡± ¡°Yes, seems like I will be forced to take these twodies with me. I¡¯m heading out too.¡± He called out to the two females in the room. Our cars were tailing each other, and we reached the hotel. Mia and I headed inside. My suite had 3 bedrooms. I was hesitant to rent two separate rooms for fear of raising suspicions. The suite did, however, include three bedrooms, which was fortunate because she and I both needed to freshen up and there was no way I was going to sleep with her. I took a shower, made coffee, and sat on the couch thinking of my next move. I overheard her on the phone. More akin to conversing with a child. I had no intention of doing so, but I found myself wanting to know who she was speaking with. ¡°Who or what was that?¡± She paused briefly and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my girl,¡± she exined. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± ¡°Not at all, my daughter.¡± My eyes widened. Why is she a hooker if she has a daughter who can see what she is doing? Who am I fooling? I have a wife and a son and I still cheated. Iughed at the thought of wanting to judge someone when I was no better. ¡°How old is she?¡± ¡°She is three.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s none of my concern, but where is the father?¡± ¡°I suppose somece in Mexico. It¡¯s a long story. I met him in New York City, Rochester to be precise. I was waitressing part-time there when I identally bumped into him spilling hot chocte on him.¡± She paused and smirked a bit, ¡°That arrogant asshole made me run around looking for an Armani shirt for him to wear before his meeting. Mind you he might have a lot of them in his suitcase but decided to make me wander around New York City looking for an Armani shop.¡± The story made meugh but somehow sounds like something I could rte to. Who could be that arrogant in Mexico to make her run around like that? I brush the thought away. ¡°Did you then get the shop?¡± Sheughed, then smiled and continued. ¡°He gave me a time frame, by the time I checked my watch it was already an hour to his meeting so I went into a normal store and bought him a $10 shirt.¡± She burst outughing, ¡°You could have seen his face when I presented the shirt to him, he almost strangled me.¡± Iughed. ¡°Then he mumbled something like ¡®Entonces crees que cuesto $10¡¯ That¡¯s the only thing I catch and started cursing around in Spanish.¡± Iughed as that reminded me of my wife when she was angry. She would always curse and finish me with her Spanish because I couldn¡¯t hear shit. Suddenly sheughed, ¡°I know you can rte, your wife is Spanish, and that day she terrified the shit out of me, she has a small frame but never back down. I like your wife honestly.¡± She said that and looked at me dead in the eye and changed the topic to her Mexican prince Charming, ¡°Back to Mr. Arrogant, so he pointed a finger at me and told me I was going to pay for pricing him for $10. So he locked him in his hotel room and left for his meeting. When he came back he forgot he had locked someone inside his suite, so he started stripping in front of me, we don¡¯t get to see a strip show every now and then so I just sat the and watch, when he was fully naked I identally whistled.¡± We burst outughing ¡°You are naughty Mia.¡± Trust me it was my first time seeing a man naked so I didn¡¯t know how to react and the idiot just turned and when he saw me instead of covering his..you know, he just said ¡®Like what you see, princess?¡¯ Can you imagine?¡± How Mia met her baby daddy was funny. ¡°He finally got dressed, that man isn¡¯t scared to stand in front of anyone naked.¡± Iughed my wife hardly wears anything. She continued. ¡°He seemed bored, So we talked for hours and I forgot about my sses. We had a good time, and he told me he wanted something serious with me. I gave him my phone number, but one of the digits was incorrect. So he¡¯s not to me for this. He doesn¡¯t know that we have a daughter, despite the fact that he previously told me that he may have created a soul. So I didn¡¯t know where to look for him when I found out I was pregnant. In fact, I wasn¡¯t even working at the time; I was just a waitress when I met him. He did, however, appear to be a wealthy, egotistical brat. Nevertheless, he was always gentle with me. He seemed to be a source of contention. But I loved him and I still do, which I know he¡¯ll be furious if he ever finds out I am now a hooker. ¡°It seems as though you still do, love him.¡± She smiled and responded. ¡°Yes, I still have feelings for him. That is why I kept Be. She is a symbol of our love. Even though I might never meet him again, Be will always remind me of him.¡± ¡°Then how did you be a hooker?¡± Sheughed again. ¡°That is an excellent question. I enrolled online and my first assignment was with you that night, but I was scheduled to meet a gentleman named Mark Cooper. Then I saw your wife, who is a carbon replica of my daughter when I met you that night. I¡¯m not sure how, but she resembles my kid perfectly. One of the reasons I didn¡¯t return to the site and look for work after that night. I wanted to find your wife and ask her about my daughter¡¯s father and if they might be rted. I didn¡¯t want to approach you as that might seem wrong. You are unapproachable you know Mr. Grayston?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that,¡± I said, honestly. ¡°Woman who sleeps with you are actually strong, I mean you hardlyugh, it¡¯s actually my first time seeing youugh. You always wear a stern frigid face which makes meugh because you got a lioness at home.¡± Iugh again when she calls my wife a lioness. ¡°But your wife is like you, I love how lowkey she is. Anyways today is my second assignment, my daughter isn¡¯t well, this was the only alternative, as I am only a part-time waitress.¡± ¡°Wait, are you trying to tell me you have never gotten together with anyone on the app?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Yeah, my daughter¡¯s father is a thorn in my side, and if he finds out, he might do something stupid. But here I am with you tonight, putting everything on the line. For the second consecutive time. Thank God we not having sex.¡± She sighed. ¡°Well, I wanted to for the first time, but I knew my wife would never permit it under her roof.¡± ¡°Your wife, on the other hand, appears to be a quiet and sweet individual. She is spunky and reminds me a little of Eduardo.¡± ¡°What! Eduardo is the father of your daughter?¡± ¡°Yea, you know him. Mendoza, Eduardo?¡± ¡°No fucken way! You, have a daughter with Eduardo Mendoza? That asshole.¡± I paused and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ming, stay there and don¡¯t sleep.¡± I made my way to the balcony. I and that bastard have never agreed on anything. However, I need to contact him this evening. I¡¯m not even sure who will attend tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Either my wife or him. Fuck! If he learns of the divorce, he will fucken murder me. Shit! What am I going to do? He needs to know he has a daughter. And this youngdy deserves better than this. She might be able to locate folks who don¡¯t mind sleeping with her and Eduardo is like me. He is a very proud man. I suppose I¡¯ll phone him. After a few minutes of mental gymnastics, I pressed the call button. Eduardo: What the fuck do you want? This buffoon is perpetually arrogant. Me: Hello to you too, Eduardo. Where the fuck are you? Eduardo: Why do you ask? You and I were never buddies, as far as I know. Me: I¡¯ve got Mia. I heard a long pause from his end. Eduardo: What! Do you have My Mia with you? How did you meet Mia? And where are you? Me: Seems like I have your attention. Now, where the fuck are you? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Eduardo: Grayston Hotel on 7th Street. Me: Come to room 1025. I abruptly hung up. I¡¯m confident that he won¡¯t take more than five minutes to arrive. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s on the same floor as me. I heard a knock after about three minutes and went in to open the door. He shoved me aside and began inspecting my suite. ¡°Where has she gone?¡± ¡°Could you perhaps stifle your rage? She¡¯s using the restroom.¡± Mia emerged from the toilet after about a minute, and we both focused our attention on her. That scoundrel who entered my suite as if he intended to murder me had vanished within thin air. Reced by a caring partner who was frozen in ce and unable to move an inch. ¡°Are you going to kill me again, Eduardo?¡± As both of them were locked in ce, I broke the stillness by calling out her name, which caused them tough. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wanted to call him.¡± She finally spoke, ¡°And that you knew him.¡± ¡°Were you having sex with this man, Mia?¡± He inquired with his native Spanish ent. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°What the fuck!¡± I yelled. ¡°Why would I summon my insane brother-inw to my suite after hammering his baby mama?¡± Are you fucking crazy or have you lost some screws?¡± He gave me an irritated look. Is this knucklehead for real? Since he left his suite and came here, it means that the girl in front of him meant everything to him. Not to mention that he referred to her as ¡¯my Mia.¡¯ Mia¡¯s hands were quivering, and I could see she was terrified. I¡¯m not sure why she¡¯s so terrified. I mean, this idiot was the father of her baby. ¡°Are you okay, Mia?¡± I noticed tears in her eyes, which shocked me because she had been fine just a minute ago. Did she think it was a dream? The fool then had to open his filthy mouth again. ¡°I asked you a question. Did you fuck my girl?¡± ¡°Jesus, no, why would you think the worst of me?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t me me. You¡¯re famous for having a sloppy dick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hurt,¡± I said. ¡°What are you doing here, Mi Vida?¡± Mia¡¯s blush caught my attention. Her cheeks reddened instantly. Oh, my goodness, I¡¯m going to sit here and watch these two reunite like this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your reunion after four years or whatever. Mia isn¡¯t leaving till she finishes her job.¡± I noticed the man¡¯s discontent. ¡°What job?¡± Mia and I looked at each other. I don¡¯t want him to abandon her as a result of this. I drew him away because he might notprehend if she told him. ¡°Look, Mia has had a tough life trying to survive since you left her, whatever year you guys met. This is my second meeting with her. Your wicked sister booted my nuts and sent Mia running the first time I wanted to fuck her.¡± A punch struck my face before I realized it. ¡°You fucked, what¡¯s mine? You are a dead man. You keep hurting my sister whenever you get the chance. I don¡¯t even know why my sister can¡¯t even divorce your sorry ass.¡± Another strike was ready to drop on my face, but I was able to deflect it. ¡°Are you going to listen to me? I haven¡¯t finished and you already assume I fucked your girl!¡± I roared at him. ¡°What! You haven¡¯t fucked her?¡± ¡°Fucking NO!¡± ¡°All right, start talking.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get the wrong impression of her. My friend had requested a girl online, and she was supposed to meet him, but his girlfriend unexpectedly showed up, and I got to go home with Mia. But you know how crazy your sister is. She booted my nuts before I had my way. That was my first encounter with Mia. And I¡¯m meeting her for the second time today. Today, on the other hand, is for a different reason.¡± I could see the rage on his face as he resisted the temptation to smack my gorgeous face. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Listen, I want you to understand her situation. Mia joined this online hookup thing to support you, little girl. But each time she tries, she always gets me. Today, though, there was no call. I found her in a club and I offered her a job. I noticed she was new to hooking up, so I struck up a conversation with her, and she told me her little girl was sick and she only works part-time as a waitress. I have never fucked her and trust me, this is her second time and the first time was when Cam sent her off.¡± ¡°Little girl? What little girl?¡± ¡°You have a daughter with her, so I don¡¯t want you to get the wrong impression of her. You could see how terrified she was when she saw you. I didn¡¯t tell her I was going to phone you. Talk less of calling you while she¡¯s doing a job for me.¡± ¡°Man, I¡¯m a father!¡± Within seconds, his visage had be austere. When he nced at Mia, he softened. He cocked his head slightly, taking her in. He returned to his deadpan expression after staring at the bathrobe she was wearing. He went back inside and stood in front of her. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Mia was unable to respond. All she could do was shiver in his presence. She tried to open her mouth, but it trembled along with the rest of her body. I think she¡¯s scared that he might abandon them. Shit! I cursed under my breath. Maybe it was not a good idea to call him here after all. I mean, I told him everything, and he¡¯s still making her nervous. Mia kept staring at him, her lips shaking and tears streaming down her face. I had no choice but to step in before the moron did something stupid. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re frightening her?¡± He shifted his focus to me. Then he turns to face her, brushes his hair back, and kicks the couch. Mia jumped out of fear as a result of the kick. He stepped out onto the balcony via the sliding door. I saw him pacing back and forth. ¡°Y-you should¡¯ve told me you knew him or that you were summoning him. He¡¯s going to abandon us.¡± ¡°Hey, chill out. Everything might be a shock to him. Imagine finding out you have a child you had no idea about, and that you were blissfully unaware while your child suffered. ¡° Your job may irritate him, but I assured him that you haven¡¯t slept with anyone else.¡± She sighed and I could see she wanted to go, but I couldn¡¯t afford for her to leave the hotel room because she could be spotted and my whole n might be ruined. Is it possible that he thinks I fucked her because she¡¯s wearing a bathrobe? What Mia was wearing before might have angered him more. Thank God she changed. I requested that someone deliver her some clothing before daybreak. ¡°Maybe you should go talk to him or go to sleep. You can still talk to him tomorrow.¡± She then stood up and walked over to the sliding door. She left the door open. ¡°Her name is Be.¡± Eduardo was looking at her with his eyes wide open, though one of his brows was raised. ¡°She looks just like your sister, and she has your eyes.¡± He then drew her into a bear embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there to watch our daughter grow.¡± He said to her as he kissed her forehead. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault.¡± I identally gave you the wrong number.¡± ¡°I should have given you mine, too.¡± They continued to hug for a while, and I grew tired of seeing their reunion. ¡°Is she naughty like her daddy?¡± They both burst outughing. One issue has been resolved. We spent the entire night in my room, all three of us, while I listened to how Be grew up and took her first steps. Fuck me! Eduardo had never smiled before, and this fool wasughing and smiling like a clown. ¡°I¡¯m a father, Chris!¡± he roared. ¡°Yeah, right!¡± I said, annoyed. Why did I call him again? Things would be better if I had been seen leaving the hotel with Eduardo and Mia, but then again, since Eduardo is a client, it might raise suspicions. I told Eduardo everything while Mia was sleeping. I didn¡¯t hide anything from him, as he might have started thinking I might have hurt his little sister again. He suggested we be seen with Mia, as he doesn¡¯t want her to be caught up in all these scandals and for his daughter¡¯s sake. The next morning, I urged Mia to go to Camille and seek a job. Camille is not a malicious person, that much I am convinced. To me, she¡¯s like an open book. I can read her emotions even though I neglected them in the past. My meeting with Mark and Eduardo has been rescheduled for ater date. The man couldn¡¯t wait to see his kid, and he assured me he would take Mia to Camille. We were all in a jumble the next morning as a result of ourck of sleep. The press, of course, took pictures, and now I¡¯m trending for having a three-some that is just great! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I simply do not understand. My brother and Chris hate each other¡¯s guts. Since when did they begin dining together or even sharing a woman? I shoved the thought away. Chris is no longer my husband, and I muste to terms with the truth that I am wretched. I scoffed. So, he has been dating the woman he brought to the house thest time. I wanted to cry, but why should I cry for someone who isn¡¯t worth my tears? I need to forget about Christopher Grayston. I walked into Luke¡¯s office using the crutches I was given at the hospital. I found him busy fitting our wardrobe to the model. Luke is really dedicated to his profession and always acts like a brother, even when he doesn¡¯t have to. He reminds me of my brothers. He escorted me to the disy room, which was enormous and beautifully designed. We had five days until theunch, but everything went swimmingly well with Luke around. Luke seems to know of my decorating preferences, as well as practically everything else about me. Though we haven¡¯t had the opportunity to talk much, I get him. It¡¯s safe to say that I haveplete confidence in him. It¡¯s ridiculous, but he has always been there for me. It¡¯s unfortunate that he¡¯s gay. If not, believe me when I say that he was going to be my boyfriend following my traumatic divorce. Luke is carrying and so thoughtful. ¡°Did you find out who sent those roses to my hospital room?¡± I asked. ¡°Nope, but it is most obviously not Chris.¡± I think he¡¯s lying to me. I saw the look on his face when he gave me those flowers. Luke had this face that I¡¯d never seen on him. One thing I¡¯m certain of is that if he doesn¡¯t tell me who the sender was, it¡¯s probably for my own good. But I know he will tell me, with time. ¡°Strange,¡± I replied. ¡°I know, right? Your leg seems to be getting better. I think you will be in good shape on Saturday. There is no way I¡¯m allowing you to wear that dress with crutches. We need your assistance with that colossal costume.¡± Both of usughed. My brother strolled in with the woman he and Chris had been trending with and a small girl who looked like me just as we were ready to leave the hall. What on earth is going on? Who exactly are they? I stood there, frozen in ce. Unsure of how to respond to the fact that my brother was seen sharing a woman with my ex-husband. Or the fact that the same woman stood directly in front of me. There was also a little girl. I stood there staring at my brother, unsure whether I should break his legs with one of my crutches or not. The small girl then spoke up. ¡°Hello Auntie Cam, My name is Be. My dad says that you are my auntie and that you look just like me.¡± My eyes widened. It was no surprise that she resembled me. I dragged a chair nearby and sat down to retrieve her. My heart began to melt. I¡¯m not sure what it is with me and the children, but they always manage to help me weather life¡¯s storms. I looked at Eduardo for rification. But he just remained silent. ¡°?Tienes un hijo y no se lo dijiste a ninguno de nosotros?¡± ¡°Acabo de enterarme hoy a trav¨¦s de tu marido.¡± ¡°Veo.¡± I¡¯m not sure how he met Mia and had a child with her, but does he know that the woman with whom he has a child has been sleeping with my husband? Oh, I mean my ex-husband? Should I inform him and shatter his heart, or should I remain silent because it is none of my business? My father, at the very least, has two grandchildren. I really can¡¯t afford to break his heart, but why was she with them both? I guess the media will always report anything they see. I love my brother, he doesn¡¯t have to know. He seemed happy. ¡°Cam, Mia¡¯s life has been a little tougher recently because she has been caring for your niece and she only has a part-time job. I still have unresolved issues with her and also need to introduce her to her father. However, could you perhaps offer me something to do for the time being?¡± ¡°What can she do?¡± I asked almost adding other than selling her pussy. But of course, I can¡¯t say that out loud. ¡°Hello, Cam. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you again. I couldn¡¯tplete my studies as a fashion designer due to financial difficulties. However, I am prepared to learn if you can point me in the right direction.¡± Wow, she¡¯s good. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again. Does this mean she has divulged all the information to Eduardo? ¡°To be honest, we could use some help here. When can you start?¡± ¡°Such as right now.¡± ¡°Fine by me, Luke. Could you please work with her temporarily? I know that you¡¯ll need a lot of hands for theunch.¡± Luke walked away with Mia. And now I was in thepany of my brother and his daughter. As I was ready to inquire about my brother¡¯s ns for his girlfriend and daughter, a message appeared on my screen. The entire Grayston Empire was purchased overnight by an unknown individual. The Grayson Group is owned by the world¡¯s wealthiest man, Christopher Grayston. As well as the Grayston and Sons Group, are believed to have been bought by an unidentified individual. Is this one of the reasons Chris divorced me? Because he is impoverished? Is he under the impression that I am after his money? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This hurts like a bitch! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Marriage is supposed to be pleasant, but mine has been nothing but a session of storms. These storms are wearing me out. I was never given the opportunity to enjoy my marriage. Storms, ording to popr belief, are only ephemeral. If you are caught in a storm, you will either die or be numb. Your beauty can even attract the attention of a raging thunderstorm. For some women, getting married to Christopher Grayston is the culmination of a long-held fantasy. That is not the case with me, though, as I was fucking married to that cretin without even knowing who he was. With a son now as a responsibility, I¡¯m feeling the weight of the world. I am ovee with emotion at the prospect of having a son when I have never had sex in my life. I chuckled hysterically at my own miserable life. I¡¯ve always wanted to build a name for myself in this industry. Well, I¡¯ve actually established a reputation for myself. CAMMY. My desire was for something more, and at the moment, that something more is my son. That is the one nice thing that came out of this marriage for me. Aside from that, there¡¯s been a nonstop downpour of rain and hail. What wrongdoing did I evermit against him? Why didn¡¯t he tell me what I¡¯d done? My brain quickly turned into a battleground, replete with a slew of ¡®whys¡¯ and other questions. Slowly but steadily, the battle in my thoughts pushed its way through my mouth and into my heart, and my mouth began to feel dried out. My skull hammered on my ribcage as if I were a prisoner about to break free from her captivity. Resting my foot on the gas pedal, I drove back to my house. As soon as I arrived at my residence, the house waspletely empty. Liam is still with Chris. Since the divorce, I have not phoned. Even though I long to see my son, I¡¯m adamant that I never see Chris again. I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m going to get my son without having to see Chris. I¡¯m still reeling from the fact that I¡¯ve been dumped, scratch that divorce by someone unworthy of me and my love. I chuckled to myself when I realized how foolish I had been. Oh my God, I¡¯m aplete idiot. A man cheated on me numerous times, and I, the foolish wife, held on to hope that he would change his ways. After all, I¡¯ve been longing to see my son, and now I must make the trip to visit him in person. I pulled out my phone and sent him a text message. Me: Hello, could you please make arrangements to return my son? I walked down the stairs after sending the message to Chris, only to find Mary asleep on the couch. She doesn¡¯t take a nap very frequently. She is always busy with something. I could tell she was not feeling well since she was shivering. ¡°Mary, what¡¯s going on with you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Cam, please forgive me. You caught me off guard. I was on the verge of dialing your phone number. I dialed my husband¡¯s number and requested that hee and pick me up. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine Mary; you¡¯re wee to leave. You can go on a week-long break. The amount of time you have spent working has exceeded your capacity. Get some rest.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I gave a nod. My attention was suddenly drawn to a gentle knock on the door. I knew right away that her husband was the one knocking. I studied my phone screen as Mary and her husband walked out of the room. Chris¡¯s message was the only thing that greeted me. Chris: Please send your address. Robin is going to take him back home. I was almost hesitant, but then I realized that my husband and I were divorced. Cam: 669 Rosy Lane. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was standing in my study, staring at the mountain of paperwork. My wife¡¯s well-being has been a source of concern for some time now. Since our ostensible divorce, she hasn¡¯t contacted or texted me a word. I¡¯m just wondering if she is doing well. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I see her every day, what she does, what she eats, and what she wears. She likes ying the tough girl, but I¡¯ve seen enough of her to know otherwise. Despite this, she maintains her tough demeanor in order to protect herself. A divorce, for no apparent reason, would undoubtedly break her. She could have divorced me for a million reasons, but she chose to stay with me. My confidence was reaffirmed when she expressed it. To her credit, she never gave up hope that I might evolve. She hates me right now. Not even a phone call had been made to check on her son¡¯s well-being! Camille cherished Liam tremendously. Is it possible that she has abandoned us? Of course, I¡¯m referring to Liam. After our steamy night together, I know that I am the worst beast in her eyes right now. Why did it have to be now that I have started to see my wife as a woman rather than as a young girl? It¡¯s no secret that fate is a dickhead. Does this imply that Camille doesn¡¯t want anything to do with her, ¡®Mi Cielito?¡¯ I had to go and look up the meaning of that name on Google to find out what it meant. And it means a variety of things, but what attracted my eye about the name was that it meant, ¡®My little heaven,¡¯ and there are other meanings as well. Such as ¡®darling.¡¯ But I know Camille well enough to know that Liam is her little heaven. The question now is whether she will forsake her small utopia as a result of the divorce. A text message jolted me out of my trance while I was deep in thinking. I slipped my phone out of my pocket and opened it with my Face ID, only to be surprised by a message from ¡®My world.¡¯ Yes, you heard that correctly. I had changed her name on my phone long before I knew how much I valued her and wanted to be with her. When I realized how willing she was to go to any length for my son, I decided to save her as ¡®My world.¡¯ As a result, she meant the world to Liam, and I saved her as if she were my own. But trust me, she¡¯s also my world. I miss her teeny-tiny body, scolding me for buying Liam ice cream. The fuck! I miss being surrounded by the people I love the most, people I¡¯ve taken for granted. I miss my wife, yeah, Cam Christopher Grayston, I fucking miss you. I miss seeing you walking around with your bra and panties. I took my family for granted. I really miss you Mrs. Grayston, my beautiful little wife. I selected the message and opened it. My World: Hello, could you please make arrangements to return my son? I took a closer look at the message. I grinned as I let out a long breath. Still, there is a ray of optimism. It doesn¡¯t matter how much she hates me; she will never give me Liam. She would go to any lengths to protect her son, even if it meant fighting the entire world. I chastised myself for believing she would abandon her own personal paradise. I took a quick look around my office before heading to my room to freshen up. The moment I walked into my room, I immediately went to the bathroom. I went inside the walk-in closet and settled on a pair of sweatpants and a vest to wear. Opening the door to my room, I walked straight into Liam¡¯s room, where he was resting. With his jammies on, he was already dozing off. I took out his bag and put a few clothes inside the bag. I then sat close to him while he napped, and I smiled at him throughout the experience. I then decided to respond to Camille¡¯s SMS. Me: Send your address. Robin will bring him back. I do, however, know where she stays. Robin and I have also been to her home on a couple of separate asions, installing security cameras which she knows nothing about. But she doesn¡¯t know that I already know where she stays because I chose to act like I don¡¯t, so I had to ask for the address just to be on the safe side. Robin and I have been working together to install surveince cameras for her and Liam¡¯s safety. That is something she is unaware of at the moment. I¡¯m not willing to take a chance after our divorce announcement. I made enemies all over the ce. I took over the Robertson empire after Jack lusted after my wife. In any case, I didn¡¯t even take a single dime. When I sold the business, I donated the proceeds to a charitable organization. Things could get out of hand if people started focusing their attention on my wife. For her protection, I have employed bodyguards. She, on the other hand, is not aware of this. They are responsible for reporting everything to me, which is a positive thing. Another message from Camille appears on the screen. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. My world: 669 Rosy Lane. Obviously, I lied to Camille when I said that Robin would be the one to transport Liam. I did so because I was aware that if I informed her, I would be bringing him personally. She might not even send her address, to tell you the truth. The first time, she didn¡¯t want me to know where she lived. But now, she wants me to know where she lives. Since we are no longer married, I suppose she has no reason to keep her whereabouts a secret from me. I returned to Liam¡¯s room and picked him up. I double- checked to make sure the chain I had given him was still on his neck. It¡¯s more than just a chain, to be honest¡­ It¡¯s a little eavesdropping device, of course, for his own safety as well as ours. However, it would provide insight into the conversation between him and Camille, but most importantly anyone who might have motives. I gently ced him in the backseat of the car, not wanting to wake him up, and drove to Camille¡¯s house with him. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I didn¡¯t get any reply after sending the address to him. I sighed and went upstairs to take a shower. After I was done cleaning up, I wiped my face and body with the fluffy towel in the bathroom before changing into my nightgown. On a normal day, I could have just worn my panties and bra, but Robin was bringing my son. The only person who gives me both happiness and brightness in my life. That boy, oh how I love him. My short, silky crimson nightwear sufficed for the night because it was a little too hot. I didn¡¯t wear my panties since I was feeling suffocated. I went down to the cer and grabbed a bottle of wine for myself. I switched on the television and began to watch as I sipped my wine while I waited for my smile keeper to arrive. After approximately 30 minutes of waiting, I heard the doorbell ring, and I jumped to my feet. Still clutching my wine ss with my nipples clenched hard as fuck. The wine, I¡¯m sure, is to me. Through the silky nightwear I was wearing, I could see my nipples squinting and attempting to attract attention. And yes, I had no damn panties on, and I am horny as fuck. I wonder what Robin will think when he sees my peck tits. Heck! Urgh, Robin might not even notice shit. Now I¡¯m convinced I am a little tipsy. I made my way to the front door and opened it, only to be weed by Chris, who was holding Liam with him. Liam was sound asleep. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°You said I must bring back your son, so here I am bringing him back.¡± His rough deep voice sounded in my ear. Even though his voice was always rough, it was still soothing to me. But today it¡¯s more than just soothing. It¡¯s the wine. The fucking wine. ¡°You said Robin was bringing him.¡± I voiced out. ¡°Does it really matter who brought him back?¡± His question made me drink down all the wine in my ss and cling to the ss with such ferocity I came within millimeters of smashing the darn thing! ¡°Where is his room?¡± I took a deep breath while staring at him, and he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by my presence at all. This isn¡¯t your castle. This is my fucking house asshole! ¡°Follow me,¡± I instructed. I¡¯m not even sure why he went through all the effort of traveling here, since he already had people who were willing to kneel to him and go to any length to help him. A little ticked off. I helped him put Liam to bed. ¡°Good night, Champ,¡± he said as he kissed him. ¡°Daddy loves you.¡± My son answered out of nowhere when I was under the impression that he was sleeping. ¡°I love you, too, dad,¡± he replied. And then he fell asleep again. As I stood there, I couldn¡¯t figure out what to make of it. However, I then waited for him to leave the room. When I looked up, he was readjusting his posture and caressing Liam¡¯s hair back with his hand. The room was deafeningly quiet. He drew his gaze to mine with a dragging motion. I took a few steps away after blinking a couple of times. He might fucking notice I¡¯m horny so I made my way to the living room and sat down to wait for him. I immediately turned the television back on and started watching only God knows what. My heart plummeted into the ss of wine in front of me. I¡¯m trying to keep in check and prevent the burning sensation in the area between my thigh and calf muscles. Pathetic! I was muttering that to myself at the time. How can I even crave an animal like him? How pathetic I spotted himing down the stairs after approximately 15 minutes. I sank onto the couch as though I didn¡¯t see him. He shouldn¡¯t put himself in this position of having to deal with me. He shouldn¡¯t have the audacity to ask me to apany him; who the fuck does he think he is? After a few sses of wine, I¡¯m beginning to make some sense. I suppose it¡¯s more urate to say that I¡¯m letting loose all of my inner demons. I fell into hysterics ofughter. ¡°Camille, would you mind seeing me off?¡± To face him, I turned my head upwards. His ridiculously attractive face irritates me. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Heck! I was taken aback by my own bravery. He was cocking his hat, and I spotted it! He didn¡¯t respond. As a result, I continued to savor my vino. I drank thest drink from my winess and went to pour myself another. Only to find out that the wine bottle has been removed from where I ced it. I pushed myself to my feet, furious. This is my fucking house. He doesn¡¯t just do whatever he wants. I turned to face him, ready to rant, but all I saw was him drinking the wine and putting it back in its ce. The thought of ranting made me blink a few times. I stared at him as he leaned over seductively and took the bottle again. As he gulped the wine, I watched as his Adam¡¯s apples bobbed. The way he licked his thin lips, the way his tongue swiped the wine from his chin. My wicked cravings Chris needs to fucking leave otherwise I might do something I¡¯m not supposed to do with my ex- husband. Ex-husband, at least I still have some sense to remember that piece of information. Watching him gulp down the wine made me wet. too wet for my liking. Seems like the beast knows what his presence was doing to me. Fucking great! Fuck! I¡¯m really, really sexually frustrated. I need to getid.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°Give me my bloody wine back!¡± She screamed. She is horny, I can smell how aroused she is. She can¡¯t even stand straight without crossing her legs. I love that I can only do that to her, but then again I can¡¯t touch her. She thinks she¡¯s the only one suffering, but I am too. I had a sly grin on my face. Her perky tits are enough to tell you everything you need to know about her at this point. She¡¯s so fucking responsive when ites to me. I watched her as she stood before me trying to control the pressure between her thighs. I don¡¯t know if she realized her needy behavior. She¡¯s ranting at me while her eyes are on me as if she¡¯s trying to drink me up. Neither her thoughts nor her body is moving in the same direction; instead, they are working against one another. With my gaze fixed on her, I reached over and grabbed a bottle from the wine rack, then began strolling toward the kitchen counter. Iunched myself on top of the kitchen counter. ¡°Stopher!¡± she screamed once more. Her favorite method to express her rage is by calling me that. I snatched my gaze away from her, trying to avoid her gaze. I swear there is nothing underneath that silky nightgown. ¡°Would you like to drink with me tonight, Princess?¡± She nced at me as if she wanted to say something to me. But I continued before she could say something, ¡°Camille, I am not here to fight. We are both Liam¡¯s parents. Are you not tired of fighting, Princess?¡± She came closer to the counter. I wrapped my hands around her waist and lifted her up before cing her on top of the counter. ¡°Do you still want a drink?¡± I said with a smile on my face. She gave a slight nod of approval. What had been an angry lioness had suddenly turned timid, as though it were a small child being teased by its parents. The bottle of wine was almostpletely depleted. ¡°Can you show me where your cer is?¡± She bit her lower lip and pointed towards the direction where the cer was. Those rosy sinful lips. I scoffed at the thought of my cock wrapped around them again. A memory I will never forget, not in this lifetime. Cam Christopher Grayston can suck. My wife can suck a man¡¯s brains out. ******* In no time, Christopher came back with the wine, and he parted Cam¡¯s legs and stood in between her legs. Cam felt a shiver run down her spine, all the way to the bottom of her core. Despite the fact that she was horny, she refused to give in because every time they started something, Christopher made sure to leave her feeling unfinished. She has be ustomed to his ways and is no longer surprised by them anymore. The fact that she will never be considered woman enough for Christopher is something she has long epted as her fate. Cam shed a tear without even realizing it since the thought of it brought sadness and emptiness. Chris noticed the tear on her face and he started to gently wipe it away from her cheek. Her demeanor shifted from empathetic to antagonistic. Her hand went to Chris¡¯s hand, and she snatched the wine from his fingers and poured it for herself. She raised her ss to her face and stared Chris in the eyes. She broke into fits ofughter. Chris was taken aback by her rapid shift in demeanor, but she quickly recovered and began speaking. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t I look like a miserable loser? I mean, miserable ex-wife. I had plenty of reasons to divorce you, but you know, I was reared by two wonderful parents who were both supportive of me throughout the process. They weren¡¯t perfect, but they didn¡¯t believe in divorce or anything that led to it. So I pathetically followed in their footsteps, and look where it got me.¡± Camughed, and then she went on with her story. ¡°I don¡¯t me you that you don¡¯t find me attractive enough to exercise your waist.¡± She smiled once more and ced her wine on the table, cupping his face and pouting her rosy lips for him. ¡°But you know, no matter how hard I try, I am incapable of hating you. Despite my best efforts, I cannot bring myself to resent you. You are the father of the one and only thing that makes sense in my life at this point in time. You fathered my world, my son, and hence I am unable to hate you. Hating you means hating my son. The fact that you find me unattractive, that you see me as a little girl, with no experience. For the sake of my son, I just wanted to let you know that I don¡¯t hate you and that I am prepared to be civil with you. So, let¡¯s be civil, for Liam!¡± She said that and drank her wine, but the ss collided with Christopher¡¯s palm, spilling the wine on her silky nightdress, revealing her perky tits through the silky material. Christoper¡¯s mind was filled with filthy thoughts. He tried to resist the temptation to sip the wine that was dripping from her breast. His cock was already brittle and poised to rip the walls of a pussy. Immediately, his attention was drawn to Cam¡¯s tits and the wine that was already dripping down to her pussy, her ass, and her thighs. His inner voice screamed, ¡°Fuck!¡± Cam wanted to get down from the counter so she could change the dress. However, because she was perched on top of the counter, Christopher separated her legs and stood in between her thighs, peering up at her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to drink the wine.¡± That was all he said, his voice was deeper. Cam swallowed as she looked up at him, but then Cam was too slow to pick up on what Christopher was trying tomunicate. ¡°Do you want me to help you pour?¡± Christopher had a lustful look on his face as he gazed at Cam. That is when Cam realized what Christopher meant. Christopher drinking wine from her tits while trying to get down to where the liquid landed made her gasp out loud. Her gasp made Christopher¡¯s cock twitch a few times. The wine had already made its way between her thighs. Cami began gushing when thoughts of Christopher ripping it from her Vcard invaded her mind. Without even realizing that Christopher was wedged between her thighs, she pressed her thighs together in an attempt to keep the liquid from dripping down the counter and onto the floor¡­ When she squeezed her thighs, she was also squeezing Christopher¡¯s flexing ass along with her thighs. I groan left Christopher¡¯s mouth as Cam was busily squeezing his flexing ass while trying to stop her spilling. The man groaned and wrapped his hands around her throat so tightly that he began kissing her. Despite his best efforts to keep the kiss harmless, the fact that Cam was pressing her thighs into his ass made him lose all remaining self-control. Her mouth was tightly closed as he clenched her jaw and pressed his lips against hers, nudging her lips apart and burrowing deep into her mouth. The wine only enhanced the pleasure of the kiss. Christopher brushed his tongue across hers as he slipped it into her mouth. Cam began to shiver against him, her thighs clutching his hips as she squeezed her thighs and kneaded her waist. Christopher drew her close to him, forcefully holding her face in ce for her to take his kiss. As Christopher kissed Cam, Cam did nothing except sit there and soak it all in with her whole being. He drew his head back and wrenched himself away from the kiss. His gaze remained locked on hers. Her body rocked against his, and the sensation was utterly exhrating. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ At that very moment, I could feel my self-control sliding from my fingertips. My narcotic of choice has been her kiss. My wife is my Achilles¡¯ heel. I knew this girl was going to be the death of me the moment Iid eyes on her. The little self-control I had was gone, and that started to worry me, as I knew that kissing her and deepening the kiss made me want to do a lot of things to her. I knew I wasn¡¯t going to stop until I aplished everything in my head. I gripped her face in my hands and intensified the kiss even further. I slipped my hand away from her face and into her hair, tugging at the roots of her hair with both hands at once. After a moment, her head fell back willingly as a low-pitched moan fell out of her lips. Her eyes were fluttering wildly as if she couldn¡¯t stop them. I yanked her hair even tighter and watched as a murmur slipped between her opened lips. Her thighs were mping down on my hips with incredible force and firmness. As I choke her with my tongue, I take deep breaths on her jaw. Using my lips, I dragged my tongue towards her jaws and down to her throat as I squeezed her waist towards me. When I got down to her earlobe, I ran my lips over the shell of her ear and watched as her mouth opened wide and she let out a moan. I knew I had to do more of that, she enjoyed it. I blew air into her ear and purred, just before sucking the lobe of her earlobepletely. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I bit her earlobe and drew it more into my mouth, enjoying the way she shuddered against my body, her thighs clutching my flexing ass so tightly and I rewarded her with a powerful lusty groan. ¡°You are going to be the death of me, Cam Grayston.¡± As soon as I freed her earlobe, I took a deep breath into her ear and released it. I stood there watching her moan in response to my blowing hot air into her ear. ¡°Ch-Chris, we shou-Shouldn¡¯t be doing this. We are no longer married.¡± I ran my fingers through her hair. I sted hot air on her neck while she exposed it to me, and I watched as she shuddered against my body as a result. I forced my chin up to meet hers as we stared into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± I inquired as I pulled my lips down to the curve of her neck and shoulder, kissing my way down her throat to the curvature of her neck and shoulder. I yanked her head back and grabbed the bottle of wine from the counter, pouring it all over her. Her grasp on my hips was quite tight and tensing up. I started licking her body from her neck down to her shoulder, paying attention to her expression with each suck on her body. I was having a good time teasing her. I lifted my hand and began to pull her dress strap from her shoulder till her perky tits were facing me and crying for attention. With the taste of the wine in my mouth, I run my tongue over her breast without touching her tit, taking pleasure in her boobs and the taste of the wine. She shuddered in response to my body, and her grip on my hips became harder. I raised my gaze to her. ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± I inquired and proceeded to pinch one of her tits. She lost all self-control and threw her legs around my waist, hugging me tightly. ¡°Answer me, Camille.¡± When she didn¡¯t respond, I gripped her butt cheeks with my palm, my hand making its way all the way down to her extremely drenched pussy. I lightly rubbed it and she cried my name as waves of ecstasy washed over her. I knew I only needed one more massage for her to cum. But I didn¡¯t want her to stop me. I dragged her head, which was now buried in my shoulder, and she bit my throat out of delight as I yanked her head out of my shoulder. I felt myself squeezing for an instant. The moment I pinched her butt cheeks, she began trembling against my body and biting on my neck to maintain control. I¡¯m not sure she understands what she¡¯s doing. ¡°Do you want me to stop, Camille?¡± I yanked her head backward in order to get her face to face me. Our gaze was fixed on one another. ¡°Answer me!¡± I demanded, this time with seriousness. ¡°N-N-No.¡± This time, I didn¡¯t hold out any longer. I repositioned her on the counter and grabbed her breast in my mouth as my hand made its way to her cunt. Her moans were as soothing as music to my ears. I bit her tit and swiftly stroked her core, and I watched as her body began to tremble as a result of my actions. ¡°Chr-Chris Um,¡± she screamed as I dipped my finger deep into the pussy. She squeezed my butt tightly with her thighs as she drained her juice from her body. I took her clothingpletely off andy her down on the kitchen counter. I dragged her back to the counter¡¯s edge, using both of my hands. I threw her legs on top of my shoulder and began swiping her folds with my tongue. Wine and her nectar blended together. ¡°God, this is heaven!¡± I growled, ¡°You taste so fucken good, Wifey!¡± When I addressed her as ¡®Wifey,¡¯ I observed that her body grew stiff. I started drinking the juice in between her thighs, with my long index finger, sliding through her folds as she arch back out of pleasure. Her pussy squeezing around my finger, pulling my long fingers in further, made my mouth swipe her clit, and I started devouring her clit instantly. She let out a deep moan while trying to close her legs, but her thighs only collided with my head. I could tell her stomach was already churning with delight. Then I picked up the tempo a little more, removed my finger, and started fucking her with my tongue. ¡°Oh, my God! My God! Chris!¡± She screamed and trembled as her acidic juice coated my mouth. Her hands flew to my head and pressed me against her cunt harder. ¡°You are going to be the death of me, Mrs. Grayston.¡± This time she didn¡¯t stiffen up. Oh well, it seems as though I have reawakened the demon within her. ¡°Oh yes, Chris!¡± I pulled my tongue and started licking my finger, and I heard her moan as I licked her juices from my finger. Then I snuck up on top of the counter and attacked her lips with a lustful kiss. While shey on the counter, simply epting my kiss as it was delivered, I drove my tongue into her mouth, dominating the kiss while she remained on the counter, simply epting my kiss as it was delivered. As she curled her fingers in my hair, my mouth swallowed her moans. Fuck! Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I lowered myself from the counter and drew her to the counter¡¯s edge. I took a step back and soaked in all of her glory. She was the epitome of perfection, and she is my wife. I drank the wine straight from the bottle. Fuck! This wine was failing to deliver on my expectations. ¡°Camille,¡± I called out to her. She remained silent. She only drew her gaze to mine and gazed at me hesitantly. This left me wondering when Camille had turned into such a reserved individual. ¡°Do you have anything strong? She nodded and pointed in the direction of the ce where she stored it, and I noticed a collection in that spot. When I spotted my poison Dalmore Decades, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I grabbed the bottle, fully aware that she had purchased it for me. When? I¡¯m not interested in knowing, she knows me very well and she had faith in us, and I will give her that faith as well. And I¡¯ll make sure she remembers that I¡¯m still her husband, even though I won¡¯t openly tell her. She knows I can¡¯t sleep with her and if I ever cross the line today, there must be something she¡¯s missing. Once again, I parted her legs and stood in the space between them as her thighs gripped around my hip once more. I took a sip of my poison and fixed my gaze on the girl who had entered my life and completely changed the game. She was my drug, or more precisely, another poison. As I took another swig of the drink, I elevated the bottle, and the heat of the drink burnt down the back of my throat to the tip of my dick, and as I lowered the bottle, my beautiful wife wasn¡¯t staring at the bottle; she was staring at my throat as I drank down the drink, my adam¡¯s apple as they bob to be precise, then back to my mouth with her lips parted slightly. I was well aware that she intended to drink from it and drink me as well. I drained another gulp of the liquor, set the bottle aside, and tipped her head up with my hands, cupping the side of her face. She shivered slightly as my palms touched her face. I dropped my head and kissed her lips,pletely disregarding prudence at the time. I clenched my grasp on her face and pressed my lips into hers, tugging at her bottom lips as she moaned loudly. I could feel her thighs clenching on the side of my hips as she began to shudder against me. I released her and took a gulp of my poison with one hand while continuing to cup her left cheek. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are so fucking perfect, Mrs. Grayston, and I love you so much.¡± Her eyes popped wide, and she angled her head in my direction. I don¡¯t have time to exin what I am doing, but I intend on calling her Mrs. Grayston till it sinks in that she¡¯s still mine. I jerked her face forward and decided to take another deep kiss from her mouth. I pressed my lips on hers and slightly tightened my grip on her throat, bringing her face towards mine, and felt her swelling tits press against my vest as I intensified the kiss. I pulled off the vest as soon as I realized I wanted my bare flesh to be rubbed against her skin. After taking off my vest, I reimed her lips, tangled my tongue with hers, and sucked on her lower lips once more, this time with my teeth gripping her lower lip a bit. I took my lips away from hers and continued to stare at the pool between her legs until she looked away. With that, I grabbed my drink, swirled it with my gaze glued to hers, and took another two swigs before pouring it on her chest, where it started trailing down to her stomach and all the way down to her kitty. I lowered my head and began drinking from her body, sucking her breast with a ferocious hunger in my stomach, not just my belly, my cock was in need as well. Then I gripped one nipple with one hand while my tongue descended on the other, licking the taut bud around the perimeter before biting down. ¡°Fuck, Chris. Oh, God!¡± She whimpered. I squeezed her tits in my hands, switching between sucking and pinching her nipples. I went all the way down to her stomach. Then I came to a halt and gazed at her. ¡°Take a deep breath and let it all wash over you.¡± I chuckled, and continued, ¡°Lie back.¡± She did so and opened her legs wide for me. I was thrilled. As soon as I locked my focus on her, I lowered my 6.2 frame to her smoldering cunt. I licked her all over, from her sex to her clit. Her back fell t against the counter, and her head rolled back in delight as her fingers made their way to my ck hair, which she stroked non-stop while pulling as she did so. ¡°Sweet Jesus, Chris, more,¡± she groaned, and I rewarded her by sucking her clit as I carefully inserted two fingers inside her, locating her g-spot. Her hips were bouncing off the counter, but I was able to keep her in ce with my hands. Thebination of Dalmore Decades and her cum is pure nirvana. As I continued my assault on the clit, I muttered into her folds, ¡°You taste so good,¡± I whispered. As my thumb made its way to her clit, two fingers were working within her pussy. I sucked and nibbled on the insides of her thighs, leaving love bites on her left and right thighs to denote my presence and stamp my territorial im. I loosened my grip on her thighs and removed my sweatpants. I snuck up on the counter and licked her lips, examining every inch of her mouth with my lips. I snatched the kiss from her and looked her in the eyes as she murmured breathlessly into my face, and after a few moments, she began to open her eyes a little more fully. Her eyes drifted shut once more. Then I tightened my grip on her throat, putting my weight against hers on the kitchen counter. Lord have mercy! Cam Grayston is going to be the end of me. I felt as though my weight was too much for her, so I lowered myself and dragged her to the counter¡¯s edge, urging her to sit up and im her lips. I broke the kiss again and locked my gaze on her. I brushed back her hair. I dropped my head and exhaled heavily over her right breast, watching her twitch slightly. Once I began stroking my shaft against her entrance, I grabbed her waist and drew her into a kiss. She squinted her eyes shut! And I came to aplete halt to watch what she was doing. There is no way in hell she is a virgin, right? If she is a virgin, how did she end up at a swinging club? No, Chris, she isn¡¯t, so you should take a deep breath. I whispered something along those lines in the back of my head. But why are her eyes closed? ¡°Camille.¡± She gradually opened her eyes and locked her gaze on me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She nodded and wrapped her tiny hands around my neck, encircling mepletely. I took a few long breaths and closed my eyes again. I held her in ce and drove my cock inside her. She screamed and mmed her head against my chest. My breath caught in my throat as her tears streamed down my chest. I had to convince myself that it wasn¡¯t true. I drew back slightly and noticed that my cock was covered in blood. Fuck! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I didn¡¯t thrust any further. I just brushed her hair back with my fingers. I could feel her squeezing her legs together, which was impossible because I was wedged between her thigh bones. I took in a deep breath and tried to move a little, and she arched back and winced, but I pulled her back and imed her lips. Her tears were streaming down her cheeks. I am angry, but I don¡¯t want her to feel worse than she already is. If I say anything right now she will tell me about how I never saw her as a woman. I began thrusting gradually, being cautious not to go all in. I looked at her teary eyes and I just knew the counter would cause her more pain, so I lifted her from the counter with my cock still in her kitty and headed to her room. I positioned her in her bed. ¡°Camille, do you want me to stop?¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks as she shook her head in frustration. I drew her legs apart and slid between her thighs to ce myself between them. I rubbed my shaft against her entrance. I leaned in to im her lips as I thrust my cock deep into her, and she sought to close her legs once more, then I pushed my cock farther into her. I gently devoured her little cunt, my speed increasing with each thrust. I located her tit and snatched her into my mouth, plunging deep into her. She attempted to close her legs once more. ¡°Open your legs, Princess.¡± That is, what I muttered as I ced her breast in my mouth and began pumping more forcefully. She screamed out loud. I understand that I was a little hard with her, but she will grow used to it in no time. As I plunged deeply into her, one of my hands clutched the back of my waist and the other grasped her hips. She braced herself on the bed, pushing herself back onto me, meeting my thrusts. She was screaming and yet doing things that made me not slow down. Her walls were closing in on me, and I could feel it. ¡°Shit! You are really going to be the death of me, Princess.¡±As she crammed herself around me, I let out a harsh groan. ¡°That¡¯s right, baby. Squeeze my cock. You take me so well. So fucking tight. I¡¯ll never be able to have enough of you.¡± Her pussy was so precisely clutching my cock that I lost myself in her. What were once screams became grunts as she met with my thrusts. Her hands, which had previously gripped the bedsheet, sprang to sp my flexing ass, causing me to dive farther deeper into her. ¡°Chris, please. Harder!¡± She was no longer even pretending to be quiet. Our groans and cries echoed throughout the room. Every time I plunged into her, the sound of my cock mming against her cunt, the sound of my balls smashing against her ass was what could be heard echoing in the room. I moved both my hands to grip her hips, picking up speed. ¡°I fucking love your pussy. So fucking tight and all mine.¡± ¡°Yours,¡± she cried out. Only yours. Christopher!¡± Holy Hell! I lost it. I fucken lost it! I hadpletely lost my innocence. I began thrusting deep into her while swaying my hips to explore her small, tight cunt with my dick. ¡°My God! Oh, Chris!¡± After that, I proceeded to move my hips in between her thighs, giving her my entire being as I scooped up her left leg, bending it onto the bed, and allowing my cock to prate even further into her. I wrapped my right arm around her right hip, squeezing my hand between us while I stroked her clit. ¡°Oh, Fuck! Papa, Liam!¡± She let out a scream. Was she truly calling me what I had just heard, or was I primarily imagining what she spewed at this point?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fuck! Yeah baby, call me that again!¡± Holy Hell! This woman is going to be the death of me. I went in closer to fiddle with her earlobe this time because I wanted to make sure I could hear everything clearly. ¡°Oh, God! ¡°Papa Liam.¡± Fuck! I pulled her to me and got up from bed and pressed her body against the wall with her legs wrapped around my waist and started going in with all my might. Her hands rushed to the back of my neck as she began responding to each of my thrusts. She threw back her head, exposing her neck, and fuck! I began devouring her neck, wishing I could leave a love bird behind as I sunk my cock deep into her pussy. ¡°Oh God, Papa Liam, um-I-I¡¯ming!¡± She stuttered out a broken groan as I grasped her two butt cheeks and bent in to yank on her nipple with my teeth andved it over with my tongue. ¡°Come for me, baby,e all over my cock.¡± ¡°Oh yes, Daddy!¡± This was said in between moans. I trailed up to her neck and buried my nose in her neck, taking a deep breath just before adjusting my face slightly so that my lips brushed against one of her pounding pulses in the curve of her shoulder. I opened my mouth and slid my tongue over that precise region in her throat. As I plunged deeply into her pussy and dragged my tongue down her neck, my actions pushed her over the edge. She began to quiver against my body and the wall against which she was pressing as her climax took hold of her, coating my dick with her cum. I took her back to bed. I dragged her legs over my shoulders and rammed everything I had into her. I was thrusting and rubbing her clit. I could sense her delight rekindling. Her walls were closing in on me. ¡°Oh, fuck. Fuck!¡± I grunted and picked up the speed. ¡°Oh my God! Chris, I¡¯ming!¡± She wailed. Her climax was enough to push me over the edge as well. As I stuffed her with my cum. She squeezed her muscles around me again, earning a gentle kiss from me and a low growl. She winced as I pulled out andy beside her, caressing her hair. ¡°You are so fucking sweet, Mrs. Grayston.¡± Making sure she knows she¡¯s still mine. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Iy beside my wife, regretting my actions once more, but this time there was nothing I could do to undo what I¡¯d already done. The fucking control was something I failed to maintain. I couldn¡¯t let her down. But, on the other hand, how long would she be willing to put up with it? I was terrified that I would lose her, and now I am even more terrified than I was before. As she drifted off to sleep, I stared at her. She was wless in every way. What was she doing at the swingers¡¯ club if she wasn¡¯t having sex? You might wonder? People who frequent such establishments do so in order to have sex. Camille never had sex. My first cherry-popping experience, and it had to be with my wife! This is fantastic, to say the least. I never thought I¡¯d ever sleep with a virgin since I couldn¡¯t see one growing up. Each and every person I came across had a wealth of knowledge when ites to sex. I even thought virgins would beme, but my wife, Cam Grayston, was the fucking opposite ofme. It¡¯s safe to say that she banged me on the spot. She met my thrusts with the deftness of someone who had been doing it for years. This woman is going to be the death of me. I kissed her and drew her close to me and whispered. ¡°I love you.¡± I did not receive a response. She was already fast asleep. As she slept, a flood of filthy thoughts rushed through my mind. In the end, I caved into my passion and did exactly what my subconscious wanted me to do. I lifted Camille up and ced her on top of me, forcing my crotch deep into her pussy with my bare hands. She winced in response to the agony, but then her eyes opened to greet mine. She rubbed her eyes and returned to her sleep with a smile. Slowly, carefully, and with my cock still in her pussy, I positioned her by her side of the bed and brought her close to me. And we slept with my cock still in her pussy. I opened my eyes the next morning to discover Cam was still asleep. My cock was still alive and well inside her. As I watched her sleep, she was absolutely gorgeous. She began to sway her hips as if she could sense the presence of an erect cock in her groin area. She slowly opened her eyes to meet mine. Last night, she was a little tipsy. I¡¯m hoping she¡¯ll remember what we did. She brushed her lips against mine, which caught mepletely off guard. And I pressed myself forward. She moaned in the kiss. Immediately, I recognized her desire and gave it to her. Damn, this woman is going to be the end of me. I began slowly thrusting my hips as her hands drew me into a passionate kiss. I wasn¡¯t nning on having sex this morning, but my cock was already firm within her. I lifted her leg and immediately began thrusting. Her breasts swung up and down in response to my thrusts. I pulled her over and began hammering deep inside her with one of her tits tucked into my mouth. By the time I was finished, she was struggling to catch her breath. She rose and made her way to the bathroom. No matter how enraged Cam bes, she will always smile and greet me. Today, however, she did not, and I was curious as to why. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ An intense scorching feeling between my legs woke me from my sleep. I was helpless in the face of anguish. I gently blinked, my eyes open to meet Chris¡¯s. When I caught a glimpse of him beaming at me, I knew it was his cock in the space between my thighs. As the sun beat down on my cheeks, my skin was unable to withstand the blistering rays that prated through the ss windowbined with the ones that prated between my legs. Everything that transpiredst night was poured into my consciousness this morning. I wanted to fight for a drink. No matter what I did, my virgin core throbbed nonstop. I knew I desired him, I wanted him to fill me with his cock, but I also realized that he saw me as nothing more than a small girl. Part of me didn¡¯t want to shed any tears in front of him, but when he offered that we drink together, part of me knew that we¡¯d do more than drink. Well, initially I thought we would only touch. Everything devolved into an out-of-control smooching fiesta and then into endless fucking. Chris¡¯ cock intruded on my space in ways that I had never been invaded before. It struck all the proper areas in my virgin kitty, and it caused me to yell his name over and over again for the rest of the evening. I had a fucking fiestast night, which was a fucking st. I was having so much fun that I woke up to yet another scorching feeling, which coincided with my pussy overflowing. I knew I wanted him to do what he did to mest night. But I can¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m too shy to tell him I want him to explore my pussy all over again. I looked at his well-sculpted chest with the eyes of a ravenous young hyena. Unfortunately, my kitty was not up to the challenge. It failed me terribly. It began squeezing his cock till it was hard as a rock and started twitching inside my sex. Damn it! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I could feel him shift his hip a little, and God, I wished he would move even more as I clung to him tighter. I nced at his chest once more, as if he was encouraging me to touch it. Hell! What a fine specimen of a husband he was. I knew that the situation we were in was already precarious and perhaps dangerous. I could tell he just wanted to sleep inside me. My sex, on the other hand, was not soothing. It throbbed and throbbed nonstop. I tried to clench my legs to stop it. But that was merely a ruse to get Chris¡¯s enormous cock toe along for another ride. I licked the inside of my lower lip and gently opened my eyes to meet Christopher¡¯s. My legs were mped once more, but my sex resisted by clutching his cock even harder, sucking the life out of it. Fuck! Ipletely lost myposure and kissed him. With each tug of my arm, he slowly forced his way inside of me, and I moaned my way into his lips. ¡°Oh.¡± I mewled even louder when he elevated my leg to examine my sex in greater detail, he made me watch as his cock thrust in and out, as my pussy swallowed his cock whole. When he was through, I was on the verge of crying because I knew what we had done would bring me a great deal of difort in the future. I wanted him. I¡¯ve been wishing for him to see me as a woman for a long time. I¡¯m well aware that I¡¯lle to regret it, but I just want to soak up everyst beat of it. I have no qualms about him being my first. Even with the divorce, I still love Chris. I know it¡¯s weird, but I still have feelings for my ex-husband. He haspletely damaged my sexual experience. I am convinced of this. I will never surrender myself to another man but him. I threw him one final scowl and walked over to the bathroom. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ As I stood and gazed into the bathroom mirror and watched myself. My sore body was staring back at me. My temples were throbbing with difort. I cocked my head to the side. And fuck! I had love bites all over my body, from my neck all the way down to my breast. I¡¯m not going to work with love bites all over my body. There is no way in hell I¡¯m going to work like this. I slid my thighs open and, damn it! Even between my thighs, I had love bites. He marked me everywhere. There is just no way in hell that I will be going to work today. I¡¯m going to call Luke and inform him that I¡¯ll be working from home. I¡¯m hoping I recover in time because myunch is just around the corner. If these hickeys do not fade before myunch, I¡¯m really fucked. Oh, I can always use a makeup artist to cover all these love bites. When I looked in the mirror for the second time, my cheeks flushed, even more, the moment I realized that I had transformed into ady. I lowered my gaze to my shaven mound. It was still a bright crimson color. I began by tracing the enormous hickeys on my breast. Heck! I ached everywhere. This man ruined me. My hands roamed freely in the space between my thighs. As my hand traveled to my sex, I closed my eyes. I moved my fingers softly across my clitoral area. I let out a low moaning sound. Fuck! I couldn¡¯t help but be irritated by this. It¡¯s not as good as when Chris was inside me. Not as good as Chris¡¯ fingers in me. Should I go to bed and make love to him? I sighed and stood there staring at my erged body when I suddenly felt Christ¡¯s chest pressing against my back, and his cock stood in salute in the space between us. I knew I was in the presence of a god. My eyes remained closed. I closed my eyes shut as his hands caressed my tits. ¡°Chris,¡± I eximed. ¡°Hmm?¡± He hummed and lightly tweaked one of my nipples, and I let out a groan. ¡°Do you want more of me, Mrs. Grayston?¡± He grins and pinched my nipple again. I could feel the pressure of his member against my back. His palm reached into my clit and removed my own, recing it with his. His right hand massaged my clit, while the left massaged my tit. He blew heated air into the nape of my neck and nipped the lobe of my ear, then muttered. ¡°Seems like I showed mercyst night, Mrs. Grayston. Allow me to fuck you once more without any restraints on you.¡± He groaned and roughly rubbed my clit. ¡°Mrs. Grayson, I saw everything you were doing to yourself, including massaging your cunt. Were you touching it because you were thinking about my teeny-tiny cock, as you call it?¡± My cheeks became flushed with embarrassment. Lord! He is ndering me with my own words. I know that I referred to his cock as little. However, the situation is different right now. ¡°Does my crotch appear to be little, Mrs. Grayston?¡± ¡°I¡ªI.¡± ¡°What? Are you sure you weren¡¯t thinking about me, or should I say my cock, before I walked through that door?¡± It was your cock that earned the nickname ¡®small,¡¯ Chris because you were usually fucking about. ¡°Yes, I was thinking about your cock,¡± I said, shyly. ¡°So you want me then?¡± I stood there, staring at both of our faces in the reflection of the mirror. My body is riddled with hickeys. I screamed in my head. Chris whacked my buttocks so hard with his palm that I yelled. He didn¡¯t give me any warning. I was not expecting any spanking. I am certain my buttocks are really red at this point. I stood in front of the mirror, trembling as a result of the harsh spanking I had just received. He threw his arms around my neck, turned me, and crushed his lips against mine. Oh my God! This man was going to kill me today. Then, suddenly, I remembered Liam. He had to go to school. This was the only way I could get out of this predicament. Chris is a little rough around the edges, and I¡¯m not sure I like that. I was panting profusely as he released me. I eventually spoke while clutching my chest. ¡°Liam, I-I have to drop him at school.¡± Before Chris could respond, I heard a knock on the door and a faint voice on the other side of the room. ¡°Are you all right, Madam? I didn¡¯t see you this morning. I dropped Liam off at school.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Aaaahh fuck me! I screamed at the back of my head, then answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mary!¡± I screamed and cast a terrified nce at Chris. He just smirked and smacked my butt again, so hard that I yelled again. I was trembling incessantly at this point. ¡°Madam, are you sure you don¡¯t need any help?¡± ¡°No Mary, I¡¯m okay.¡± Can¡¯t she fucking go away? I screamed in my head. Mary may be a worker here, but I still regard her as if she were my mother. As a result, I will not order her to go. I know she might be worried, as I have not left my room since. Chris started caressing the two twins behind me. He hoisted me up and ced me on the basin¡¯s rim. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked but he didn¡¯t answer, he pressed a finger across the corner of his lips. ¡°Shhh,¡± I did as instructed. When he started running his fingers around my thighs, I felt a shudder run from my spine to the center of my entire being. He opened my legs to their fullest extent, knelt on his knees, and began rubbing my clit with his fingers. He then rose to his feet. ¡°To the shower,¡± hemanded. And, like a good little wife, I followed him. I stood there spellbound as water streamed down his exquisitely sculpted body. God! I was heated, and I was certain that I wouldn¡¯tst if he ever touched me. With his back to the shower, he leaned back as the shower jet shot water from his head, down his neck, and all the way down to¡­ um, his cock. I chewed the inside of my lower lip as I stared at the god in front of me. Why does he have to be so darn sexy all the time? As his big, hefty arms and hands moved down his body, he grabbed hold of his cock and stroked and rubbed it with the shower gel. I gnawed on my bottom lip as I saw his cock grow with each stroke. I was a tomato ripe for squeezing. I swallowed forcefully as he rubbed it several more times before moving his hands to cleanse his god of an ass. Heck! What the fuck am I doing? I am already swollen. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I stood there and watched as the water cascaded down his back. Damn it! He began washing his massive chest. He then stood there as the shower water rinsed him off, staring at my tomato face, while he wore a dreamy smile on his face. In his glorious nudity, he walked up to me and drew me to the streaming water. ¡°Shower.¡± He mumbled something, and I was still staring at his crotch. That was the same cock with which I used to mock him. The same massive cock I called ¡®small¡¯ now. Well, now I¡¯m swooning because of it. In an attempt to ignore the fact that I was showering with an Apollo, I put on a brave face. When I was done showering, I looked up, he was looking at me with his eyes wide open. He backed me up against the shower ss without warning and crushed his lips with mine, seizing my breast and kissing me forcefully. The movement of his massive hands towards my waist made me bend a little. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As his mouth explored my mouth, his hands were doing their own exploring. He grabbed my breasts avidly with his massive toned hands as he moved from my waist to my breasts again. He crushed his rock-hard body against my own frail form, which felt like a crushing blow. His cock was twitching against my stomach. I knew right then and there that I wanted him to take me. Though I knew this time it was going to be more of a punishment. He pulled away, chuckling, and took a step back. His hand flew up to his chin in a frantic motion. Then he began to speak. ¡°Why were you always going to a swinging club?¡± This question, why now? That question made mepletely forget that I was still fighting to catch my breath. I dragged my eyes to meet his. The man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. Instead, he raised his brows, his palm still resting on his chin, as if thinking about something. ¡°Hmm?¡± He made a humming sound, and I was freaked out and remained frozen in one ce. How was I going to exin to my husband that I was going to learn how to suck a cock? Not going to happen! ¡°None of your business!¡± Holy! Hell! I merely exacerbated the situation. My tongue slipped. I swear it slipped. Why did I have a sharp tongue? He slowly walked up to me with all his glory and¡­ Heck! My eyes were deceiving me. I dragged my gaze to his hand, which was stroking his¡­ Dick. I knew he was going to punish me with that very same dick. Did I want to be punished? Hell, I did. ¡°None of my business, huh? You see, Cam, your business is my business. That is something that you should grasp as quickly as possible.¡± He spoke in a rich, husky tone. I knew I was in trouble as soon as I forced my gaze away from his lustful gaze. He sped both of his hands around my face and kissed me, parting my lips and seizing my tongue. I melted in the warmth of his kiss. My heart practically skipped a beat when he forced me up against the shower ss. He yanked me up, wrapping my legs around his waist, and pinning me against the shower ss. He maintained his gaze on me. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you how tomunicate effectively with your husband, Cam Grayston.¡± He gave me azy smirk, ¡°You, Mrs. Grayston, I will teach you how a wife responds to her husband. I¡¯m not kind Princess.¡± He released his cock and sank into me while still holding my waist. I came close to leaping. I was trapped; I had nowhere to go. I took a deep breath, closed my eyes, and moaned as he sank his massive cock into my flesh. He sted warm air into the back of my neck. I almost yelled, knowing full well that once he began sucking that region, I would lose all sanity. As expected, Chris began sucking on the back of my neck, and then he sank his huge, delicious cock into my sex even further. ¡°Oh my God!¡± I began to tremble. I was getting close; I could feel a surge of pleasure building in my stomach. Chris released me just as I was about to reach my peak and turned me. My face was jammed against the ss of the shower. I¡¯m not sure what he wanted to do with me, but I was enraged at the time since I didn¡¯t reach my climax. He spanked my twins so hard at the same time, and I screamed. He started rubbing against my fold and then sank his cock deep into me from behind. I let out a shriek of pain. I am certain that Mary heard me this time. I couldn¡¯t care less because this position was agonizing. With his hands around my waist, he started fucking me so violently that I forgot I wasn¡¯t the only one home. With one backward tilt of my head, I was snatched by one of his hands, which curled around my throat and yanked my head into an aggressive kiss. His balls were pping against my creases, and his crotch was investigating every inch of my already swollen cunt. He swung his hips back and forth, invading my personal space in the most delightful way conceivable. ¡°You need to know how to talk to me, Princess.¡± He said while he was still thrusting his cock deep inside me, hitting the right ces, while I felt both pleasure and pain at the same time. ¡°I-um, I¡± I wanted to say something, but then he cut me off. ¡°When people stutter, they want to lie. You want to lie to me, Princess.¡± He asked as he threw one forceful thrust that made me leap up a bit, but I couldn¡¯t do much as I was still under his grasp. Under his control. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ My whole body quivered with excitement. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fuck!¡± He howled under his breath. ¡°You are so fucking tight!¡± ¡°Chris!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Oh, God!¡± He was rough. The hand that had been on my waist had now moved to my breast, followed by the hand that had been on my throat. In the midst of plunging deep into me, he spanked me so hard that I jumped and came at the same time with a massive scream mixed with a lot of pleasure. ¡°I don¡¯t remember ordering you toe for me, Princess.¡± With a swift mode, he pulled out and started darting his tongue at my sex, drinking my juices. He turned me around and began caressing my breasts with his tongue, which remained in his mouth throughout as he plunged deep into me with his finger. He then pressed me against the ss again and devoured me in every way possible from behind. One of his hands slipped away from my breast and spanked my buttocks savagely. I trembled as I reached my peak once more. This time, I screamed because the pleasure was too strong and the pain was too intense. I fought so hard to maintain myposure, but this man had an uncanny ability to explore my body in realms I was unaware existed. He pulled me and swirled me around to face him, wrapped my legs around his waist, and began fucking me without warning, senselessly. When I threw my head back, he found my neck once more and began sucking on the already red region of my neck. ¡°Oh my God!¡± I screamed. ¡°Chris.¡± My hands flew to his giant chest for support, but he seized them and pressed them against the shower ss with one of his hands. I had no control over my body. He fucked me hard and fast like there was no tomorrow for me to recover from. At this point, there was nothing else I could do but be fucked as my breast bounced in pleasure. I was trapped in the shower with a beast. I could feel the pleasure building up again. I knew I needed something to hold on to. I screamed so loudly as orgasms engulfed me. I fought tooth and nail to be free from his grasp, but I couldn¡¯t. He held the reins. I climaxed like a goat. He pulled out. I was still trembling from the goat-like orgasm I had. I was so sure he reached his high, but his cock was as hard as a rock and it was still pointing up. To my dismay, I felt the need to flee. He gave me a wicked ck smirk as if he could read my thoughts, before pinning me against the shower wall once more and he began to trespass on my insides. I was terrified. I was in serious trouble. All I could hope for was for Mary toe knocking on my door. I mean, she must be able to hear my cries, right? He picked me up upside down, my face facing his cock and my pussy in his mouth, much to my terror. The shower door opened, and he walked out, with his cock facing my mouth. I could feel the bathtub¡¯s chill. What on earth is he doing? In order to keep myself from swaying, I gripped his thighs and held on. His hands were encircling my waist. It didn¡¯t take time for me to feel his tongue delving into my fold. ¡°Oh my God!¡± He was cleaning my cum with his tongue. Holy! Hell, this man! This man is a beast. My sex was so exposed to him. He wants to know every nook and cranny of my physique. I felt so embarrassed at the position I was in. His tongue licked my clit senselessly. I attempted to keep my legs together, but he yanked them apart and began to dine my sex. ¡°Aaah! Chris!¡± As soon as I thought of something to grab, my hands flew to his mammoth dick, where I immediately started to lick and suckle him while he did the same to my core. As another orgasm sted through me, I bucked in his grasp. I continued pumping in and out of his cock while muttering into it. He positioned me on top of the basin. He knelt and opened my legs wider. He began nibbling his teeth. He delicately bit the inside of my clit and inserted a finger into my slit. He got up and pressed his cock into my entrance. ¡°Chris, please, I can¡¯t. Stop. No more, please.¡± He stared at me with a sneer on his face. He sank his cock into me and sped my hands around his waist. He drove deep inside me. He hauled me from the basin, clutching my waist as if I were nothing, and driving a deep into me. He chuckled. Devil! I yelled at the back of my head. He was indeed a devil. We went back to the shower. I noticed him clench his jaw and bite the inside of his lower lip. I was able to see every movement of his brows as they knotted together. Fuck! He had a sultry appearance. Every time he clenched his lips, every expression of ecstasy he exuded as he drove himself deeper into me. He appeared even sexier than he already was. Fuck! He groaned, gazing at his ecstatic face caused me to grasp for mine, and dammit, I came along for the ride! He emptied himself inside me. He finally let go of his hold on me, but I trembled. My legs failed me. I couldn¡¯t stand up straight because my legs felt like they were made of jello. He grabbed my throat forcefully. ¡°Just take a deep breath, Princess.¡± He said, but I couldn¡¯t, I just couldn¡¯t. I was so weak that I could hardly stand. He ended up washing me and escorting me back to my room after that. I stood there watching him dry my hair, apply a body cream, and clothed me. Everything he did was done with such love and attention on his part. Why? He divorced me. I managed to keep my tears at bay. He nced at me, kissed the top of my head, and snuggled me into bed. ¡°Let me get you something to eat.¡± That¡¯s what he said as he wore his sweatpants and left the room. I couldn¡¯t keep the tears back when he walked out of the room. Why was this happening to me? With me, he has never gone over the edge. He will always have an excuse to use his fingers to pleasure me. What is happening? Why did he do it? Why did he make love to me today? We are divorced! Why today? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I took a few steps down the stairwell to meet Mary. The woman was so cunning; it was as though she knew I woulde down needing food for Cam. I noticed her spooning porridge into a bowl. ¡°Good morning, Mary,¡± I stated, and she responded with a smile. ¡°I bid you a pleasant morning, Mr. Grayston.¡± However, her smile did not make it to her ears. She then put the porridge on a tray and fixed her gaze on me. I was certain she desired to say something. ¡°Mr. Grayson, I understand it¡¯s none of my concern, but I think we need to talk about it,¡± she said, clearing her throat. I wanted to tell her to mind her own business, but then I remembered that she might be able to help me. I sped her hand in my own. ¡°Follow me,¡± I stated, and she immediately followed. I locked my gaze on her. She was terrified, yet also resolute. ¡°Go on.¡± As we sat on the couch, I remarked. ¡°I understand Mrs. Grayston is a youngdy, but I object to the way you treat her. She¡¯s like a daughter to me, in a way. You divorced her, but you still came here to¡­ ¡± She cleared her throat and continued. ¡°to sleep with her. You have never once considered her to be your wife, even though you have been married to her for a long time. What made you decide to do it now after you threw the divorce papers in her face? I really don¡¯t understand you, Mr. Grayston. Don¡¯t you think what just happened upstairs will break her even more? You¡¯ve caused her enough pain already? I should remain silent as a mere employee, but Cam is like a daughter to me. She is more concerned about your son than you will ever be. You humiliated her so much that she even lost face in public. With all those humiliations, she has never thrown divorce papers in your face. However, you divorced her for no apparent reason. Are you aware of the anguish she is through as a result of your divorce? She has been in love with you for a very long time and has never given up on you. I¡¯ve seen her act fiercely, yet she will always be a daughter to me. Mr. Grayston. I would be quite grateful if you left her alone rather than inflicting agony on her. Not to mention that you are her first.¡± How the fuck did she know that Camille had never done it? When I looked at her, I saw the affection of a mother. Normally, I would have told her to mind her own business, but it is not the appropriate response at the moment. ¡°Mary, Cam Christopher Grayston is still my wife. It¡¯s a long story that I don¡¯t want to talk about right now. I understand your concern for my wife. All I ask of you is to take care of her and my son as you have always done. Leave the rest for me.¡± She drew her gaze to mine with a dragging motion. She appeared to be bewildered. I proceeded, ¡°However, Cam shouldn¡¯t know anything about this conversation. I would like things to stay as they are. Too much information would do so much harm. I have been the worst husband possible, but I have learned my lesson and I want my family. I want us to live in peace, not to fight over the same subject repeatedly. I¡¯ve been disrespectful to my wife numerous times, and I¡¯m ashamed of myself. I treated her as if she were nothing to me, but that was no longer the case. I want my family back and I also want to save my family, which is why I¡¯m not saying anything, but one thing is for sure, Cam is mine. Additionally, I want you to know that even though I was a jerk in the past, I hate to admit it, but that woman changed me. I am unworthy of her, but this charade must continue.¡± I can¡¯t afford anyone to know what is going on, not even Camille. Mary made no inquiries whatsoever. She offered me the tray with a smile on her face. I went upstairs and found my wife sobbing. I sat close to her, held her face, wiped off the tears, and soon started feeding her. She did not press but devoured everything. When she was through, I ate my own portion and snuggled down next to her. I ran my fingers through her hair and kissed her brows. ¡°Are you all right?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I love you, Cam Grayston.¡± She answered by raising her brows and raising her head. ¡°I love you too, Mr. Grayston.¡± I wasn¡¯t expecting a response from her. When I left the room, she was crying, and when I returned, I could see she was sobbing. What transpired? ¡°Why did you divorce me and stille here to have sex with me?¡± I was at a loss for words, so I simply kissed her brows and walked away. I couldn¡¯t tell her anything, but like a coward, I ran away from my wife. I got inside my car, knowing that walking out on her would make matters worse. It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve made things worse for myself and my wife right now. I could have told her everything, but I am incapable of doing so. I drove home with the intention of sleeping. We probably could have spent the entire day together, but I knew she would be looking for answers, and I didn¡¯t have any at the time, or should I say answers. ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Chris left me with a lot of unanswered questions. I wanted answers, but what I don¡¯t understand is why he suddenly slept with me. I know Chris so well. He has never for once considered me his. There must be something that I am overlooking. He will never make that mistake of sleeping with me. If he slept with me, it meant he wanted to, but why now? This is not the time for me to sit and feel sorry for myself. I wiped my tears, I went to my study and rummaged through myptop bag to check what I had signed. I went through each and every document. I was now reading page 3 when I saw what was beyond my imagination. The fucking divorce was¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing. However, I felt betrayed. Trust issues are a bastard. So this is what that Idiot has been hiding from me. But Why? I thought to myself. I continued reading and if I say I was surprised before, now it seems like I¡¯ve grown two heads. Do they trust me that much with such establishments? I have just joined their family. What is going on? I knew exactly who I needed to call in order to get the job done. After about 3 hours of my call, I went back to my bedroom. I inhaled deeply, sat in front of the mirror, and applied my makeup in preparation to pick up my kid. I stepped downstairs and was greeted by a cheerful Mary. ¡°I wish you a pleasant afternoon, Cam.¡± I waspletely ashamed. However, there was nothing that I could do. She knew I slept with Chris. ¡°Afternoon, Mary. I¡¯m on my way to pick up Liam.¡± She gave a nod. I felt her gaze on me. Damn limping I limped my way to the front door without sparing Mary a second nce. I climbed into my car and fuck! My sex was in a great deal of difort. However, I sucked it up. I drove to Liam¡¯s elementary school. I required a diversion in order to process everything I discovered in those divorce papers. I escorted Liam to the field. I sat there with my sunsses on, watching him engage in his game. At that moment, I noticed Chris, who was sitting on the other side of the stadium, watching Liam y football. When did this start? Is this the reason why Liam has been moring to see him? So when I drop Liam here and leave, he woulde and watch him y? Naa, did hee here because of me? Looking at Chris and his crafty ways, I had a perfect idea of how to aplish my mission. I grinned and returned my gaze to the field. I watched as Liam ran to Chris and gave him a hug. I scoffed at how mischievous that child is. What the hell is going on? Since when has Chris had time for our son? They came up to me. I didn¡¯t make a single move. I stood in anticipation of their arrival. ¡°Camille,¡± he stated, and I returned his smile. ¡°Chris.¡± ¡°You know, Mom, dad has always stopped by to watch me y. I thought you were noting today, dad.¡± My nefarious little scamp. Like father, like son. ¡°How can I miss my champ ying? A promise is a promise, champ.¡± Chris freed Liam, and he immediately returned to his team. It was just myself and my hubby at this point. We were both staring at each other, regardless of our eyewear. I could tell he was looking at me with a piercing gaze under those sunsses. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He inquired, and I smiled. ¡°Did I tell you I was not feeling well?¡± I inquired, as I removed my sses and locked my gaze on him. He should be terrified of me at this point. I know his little secret. He made me suffer as a result, and I¡¯m going to fucking make the most of it to my advantage. ¡°Camille, please,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°We are divorced now. You should not be concerned about the health of your ex-wife. Reporters might think you still love your ex-wife. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± I muttered this as I slid my sunsses back into my eyes and stared toward the yground. Hell, there is no way I woulde down from this car because I will start limping. But as Liam wasing back he felt and I immediately got down from the car and limped my way to him. ¡°Camille, you can¡¯t walk. Let me help.¡± ¡°I did limp my way to here, didn¡¯t I?¡± He gave me a pleading look. ¡°Say bye to Daddy,¡± I told my son, and he did as he was told. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Goodbye, papa!¡± Bring it on, husband! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Pointed heels pounded on a particr establishment¡¯s marble floor, the ttering sound of the heels radiating off the walls. A woman in a short ck dress walked down the hallway of the top floor of the establishment. When she reached one of the office doors, there were moans and gruntsing from inside. This caused her to go to aplete stop. She smirked and lit a cigarette before pushing the door open and walking in. Her eyes lingered in the office, and a smirk curved at the corner of her lips as if she had expected that much. Pointing her chin out, she walked further into the office. She then went to a secret door in the office. She twisted the door open and walked in to see a naked man hammering a blonde girl on top of the table. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s too painful; please, let¡¯s use the bed,¡± the woman begged as the man shoved his cock deeper within her, causing her to whimper in pain. ¡°You don¡¯t get to ask such things. That bed is only for someone special, not some fling.¡± The man said in between grunts and thrusts. ¡°Wait, someone walked in!¡± The woman said as she wanted to cover herself, but the man pinned her to the table, throwing a powerful thrust deep inside her. ¡°I know,¡± the man continued, ¡°just open your legs and forget about what isn¡¯t important to you.¡± The woman in a short ck dress regarded the man standing while fucking a woman on the table with an indifferent gaze. She took a big breath and slumped on the couch opposite the table, absorbing the thick smoke. She watched as the man¡¯s cock thrust itself deeply into the naked woman, who was perched on the table. She watched as the woman mewled and whimpered while the man humped and grunted hard and fast, tossing his head back as he met the woman on the couch¡¯s gaze. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± said the man. ¡°I can see.¡± She answered as she stared at the man, who seemed to be chasing after a release. The woman let forth a wry smile. The man hung one of the woman¡¯s legs on his shoulder as he plunged deep into her, tossing his head back again as he drove towards his release. The woman in ck smiled while the man winked at her. She inhaled the cigarette while crossing her legs. Rings of white smoke emitted from her lips. The man continued to fuck, paying no attention to the woman who was sitting and watching him bonk the one on top of the table. The man stopped bonking the woman and bent her on the desk, her hands clutching the table for dear life. The woman in the ck dress watched as the man¡¯s balls pped against the woman¡¯s folds. The man kept cocking his head in her direction. ¡°We have a problem.¡± The woman finally spoke, and the man continued to hump the other woman while she clung to the desk for her dear life. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± the man growled, a gruff sound followed by another clumsy thrust as he shoved deep into the woman. Ignoring the woman¡¯s whimpers and grunts, he eventually became annoyed since the woman was unable to make him cum. He cocked his head in the direction of the couch and locked gazes with the woman in a ck dress. The woman smirked at him, her gaze fixed on his. The man¡¯s gaze never left the woman in the ck dress as he continued to thrust into the other woman. The woman pulled her little dress up, ced her two legs on the couch, and spread her legs wide open for him. She had no panties on. That sight of her was enough to drive the man to his release with a powerful thrust and a grunt. The woman then slowly pulled her dress down, crossed her legs, and blew smoke out of her mouth. ¡°You have 2 minutes to dress up and leave.¡± The man told the woman he was fucking as he pulled out his cock out of her cunt. Butt naked, he headed to the minibar in the office. He made himself a drink and gulped down the hot drink. He eventually asked as the liquid scorched his throat. ¡°What is it?¡± turning around to face her as he pressed his butt on the desk, still in his glory with azy look in his dark eyes. She said as another ring of smoke emerged from her mouth as she continued to puff on her cigarette. ¡°Grayston Group and Grayston and Sons were sold overnight, and a mysterious buyer now owns the twopanies.¡± The man scoffed as he gulped down his drink. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re pulling a fast one on us,¡± said the man. ¡°I¡¯m sure they are. Christopher has just divorced his little wife, and now there is a mysterious buyer. What if the wife demanded the whole empire? Did you get to find out the identity of that girl? Because I found nothing on her.¡± The man started stroking his cock with one hand while holding a ss with the other. ¡°Someone is doing everything in their power to keep Cam Mendoza¡¯s identity hidden; the girl is also an intelligent girl, but not so clever as to request the entire Grayston Empire,¡± he hissed, squeezing his face in frustration and drowning in another gulp of his drink. ¡°Those fucking Graystons must be suspecting something. I don¡¯t buy the story one bit. We need to change our approach this time. We need a new strategy.¡± ¡°Where do we start?¡± She hissed at him. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°From why he suddenly divorced his wife, whom he had been pretending he didn¡¯t love, to who bought their empire along with my fucking shares, that old man must be up to no good.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± the woman asked, rubbing her temples with a heavy sigh. All around her was a cloud of light, hazy smoke. ¡°Take care of it,¡± the man urged as he stroked his cock. He grumbled, frustrated. ¡°What is that old man up to?¡± he inquired, running his hand through his unruly hair. ¡°I still want to fuck that girl; I like them when they¡¯re young and innocent.¡± ¡°You realize you can¡¯t have her.¡± ¡°Why not? She married him despite the age difference between them. She¡¯s a gold digger and seems to have a thing for older guys.¡± ¡°Except you are way too old.¡± ¡°True, but if I can get you to scream my name, I¡¯m sure I can get her to do the same.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°What if I¡¯ve been faking it?¡± The woman chuckled and released another ring of smoke from her mouth, watching it drift towards the ceiling before it disappeared into thin air. The man continued to stroke his cock till it stood firm. ¡°Strip,¡± he ordered. With his cock, the man whacked her cheeks. The woman red at the cock, and then the man¡¯s lusty eyes, then back to the cock. He pointed his cock towards her lips, and he pped her cheeks again with his cock. The woman drew in her cigarette and blew smoke into the air. The cock was already oozing pre-cum and stood between them in salute. His fingers massaged his throbbing length, which jerked in response to his attention. The woman crushed out the cigarette¡¯s ming end in the ashtray. She encircled him with her hand. The cock jerked in her grasp. The woman smirked. ¡°Suck,¡± the man ordered, and the woman did as she was told. She took him balls deep in her mouth before pulling him out with a pop. She drooled from the corner of her mouth. She wrapped her mouth around him once again. Her head swayed as she elerated, drawing the man closer to the explosion. She pulled him out with another pop. As he chased his climax, the man¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. ¡°To the bed. Now.¡± He barked. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 It has been reported that the mystery person who took over the Grayston Group. As well as the Grayston familypany will being out in public thising Saturday morning. ording to rumors, the two businesses were purchased overnight by an unidentified individual. The owner is rumored to be taking over thepany the following day after refusing to appear in public. To this date, no one knows who the owner is. Third person point of view ¡°I told you to keep Chris and offer him a lot of sex, but you didn¡¯t follow my instructions. Do you have any idea how much money we have lost since Christopher bought us off from their family business? Carman, I had no idea you would be such a failure.¡± ¡°Father, Chris doesn¡¯t love me. I¡¯ve tried all I could think of in order to improve my situation. This man has solely feelings for his wife. She has everything Ick, yet he acts as if he could care less. That little girl is getting everything he hasn¡¯t been able to do for me in the past. You should have taken me to school, father. I¡¯mpletely clueless when ites to business. It¡¯s possible that he may have helped me start a business.¡± ¡°Carman, are you trying to tell me that a little girl has struck you speechless? I was under the impression you were saying Chris wasn¡¯t sleeping with her.¡± ¡°Yes, patriarch. But I also noticed that Chris had a thing for that girl. His problem is that he can¡¯t bring himself to sleep with that girl because she¡¯s too young.¡± ¡°Young? How young?¡± ¡°Father, she seems to be 18 or 19 years old.¡± ¡°Stupid! You need to exert more effort in your work. Do you not realize that he will soon yield? She is his wife and you are not. Find out who the new owner is. Your brother will tell you what to do from now on, and follow his instructions carefully.¡± ******* The Grayston Group, which is located on one of San Diego¡¯s busiest avenues, is inplete disarray. All of the employees were feverishly scurrying about the office. Media outlets were strewn over the country in anticipation of the arrival of the new president. A single individual controlled Grayston Group and that has been Christopher Grayston. He transferred his shares to his son while retaining a 30 percent stake in thepany. That particr piece of information, however, was unknown. Christopher Grayston cherished his son tremendously, but no one was aware of this side of him. udia may have imed to be a better mother if she had been aware of this piece of information beforehand. However, no one, not even his grandfather, was aware of this. The day they intended to force Cam Grayston to sign the divorce papers, the old man was, of course, informed and was stunned to learn of that piece of information. If Liam Grayston owns 70% of Grayson Group, and the boy is underage while being the majority shareholder¡­ Who will receive 70% of the Grayston Group¡¯s stock? In other words, Christopher Grayston had been working for his son for years without anybody knowing about it, despite the fact that he was the boy¡¯s biological father and had full custody of the boy. Nevertheless, someone else currently has sole legal custody of Liam¡­ ¡°Who is the new president? How is it possible for a single individual to own two of the most sessful enterprises in history? Who would have the audacity to seize the Grayston? Will the iing president remove Christopher from his position as CEO and president of thepany? After all, he is no longer the president, at least in a formal sense. Do you guys know anything about the iing president?¡± One of the employees inquired. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Not even the management team knows the new President¡¯s identity or background. Strangely, no one seems to know anything about the new owner of the twopanies, which strikes me as odd.¡± Another employee remarked. ¡°What do you think, is the new president a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it will never be a woman, no man in their right mind will make Christopher Grayston bow, talkless of a woman? Well, my guess is that it might be owned by more than one person. Which, of course, solves the mystery of no one knowing the current owner.¡± Media outlets were strewn over the country in anticipation of the arrival of the new president. Questioning employees about the mysterious new owner of the twopanies is a new initiative. ¡°Channel 101 broadcasts live from the Grayston Group¡¯s San Diego headquarters¡±. The reporter approached one of the workers and posed a question to her. When the reporter approached the woman, he inquired, ¡°Do you happen to know what is going on today?¡± ¡°Yes! In fact, the new owner of Grayston Ground and the Grayston family business would be emerging from the husk of his previous existence. I¡¯m hoping he¡¯s a good-looking guy. Moreover, the shareholders of the Grayson family firm would undoubtedly be present. I was merely curious how the new president acquired control of the Grayston group, given that President Grayston never allowed anyone to own even 1% of hispany. However, representatives from the twopanies will be meeting with him today in order to meet with the new owner.¡± The woman said this before leaving. Even though everyone was worried, some people were afraid that the new president would remove them from their posts, while others were just holding their collective breaths. When a ck Maybach pulled up to the main door of the Grayston Group, all eyes were fixated on the driver and his passengers. A driver went down to the ground floor to open the door for the newly elected president. When the door opened, the first thing that could be seen was a 6-inch ck heel. A woman! The new president is a woman! Before they even got a glimpse of the person¡¯s face, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Then, at longst, the woman emerges from the car, dressed in a white suit with her hair neatly pulled back into a ponytail. Despite her age, she was stunningly attractive and had a strong aura around her. It was as though she was born to lead. Everyone was taken aback by her beauty, but what took everyone by surprise was not only her beauty but also the fact that the woman who was now the owner of the two businesses was far younger than everyone else. She could be between the ages of 18 and 19 years old. The whole media sector was taken aback by this. Everyone was curious about the identity of the woman, or rather, the girl. Why is it that nobody knows who the woman is? The photographers snapped pictures from left and right, shlights were attacking her from all angles. As if she had been born into the spotlight, she exuded confidence. The Grayson Group was broadcasting live to news outlets throughout the world. The woman entered the conference room and found a seat. ****** ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I appeared in front of the camera despite the fact that I detested being in the spotlight when I was younger. But I was in this ce to fight for my family. I don¡¯t know what Chris is hiding but, since everything is under me, I intend to find out. I flipped the script on everyone else. Chris and his grandfather were on the receiving end of my snarky remarks. I stood there while everyone snapped pictures, waiting for my turn to speak. I grinned at the camera before beginning to talk. ¡°My name is Cam Mendoza, and I¡¯m the new President of Grayson Group and Grayston and sons, which was their family business,¡± I introduced myself. Each and every person¡¯s jaw was on the floor! I was interrupted by one of the journalists before I could finish what I was saying. ¡°Can you tell me your age?¡± This makes it easy and straightforward for me. ¡°22,¡± I said and everyone¡¯s eyes in the conference room widened when they heard this. After that, I received another inquiry from one of the reporters. ¡°I was curious how the two Grayston businesses were purchased by a 22-year-old woman,¡± I responded with a smile to the query. ¡°Simple. I am Christopher Grayston¡¯s ex-wife. The remainder is up to you to determine. Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯d like to thank you for your time. I havepanies to run.¡± My new assistant and I had a leisurely stroll together. He walked through the door and into the room where the twopany employees were waiting and opened it for me. The hall was enormous, in keeping with the size of the twopanies. I walked in and started dressing my employees in the attire of the newly elected president. However, I realized that everyone was preupied with making so much noise and was not even paying attention to me. No, not because they didn¡¯t notice me arriving, but because they view me as someone who can be easily disregarded. That was a bad move on their end. Some people lower the sound of their voices when they saw me, but those old fools believe they have the right to treat me with contempt because of my age. I hate being walked over. Only if they knew how urgently I desired this to be over. They would never try to challenge me. I took a step back and gazed at them. When I looked at my assistant, I made a snorting motion with my head. ¡°Can you tell me who they are?¡± ¡°Madam, to your left, is Simon, the head of the design team; to your right is his assistant, Mr. Smith; and finally, on your far left is Lloyd; he is the head of the advertisement team.¡± ¡°All right, bring me a microphone.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Certainly, ma¡¯am.¡± My assistant delivered the microphone to me. He handed me the microphone. I swallowed and cleared my throat. ¡°Gentlemen, would you mind giving me your attention?¡± I whispered something in hushed tones, but the three gentlemen continued their own conversation as if they weren¡¯t aware of my presence. In any case, I am willing to give them another chance. ¡°Gentlemen, would you mind giving me your attention?¡± This time, I shouted a bit louder. The three gentlemen, on the other hand, continued to converse with one another. I did a fantastic job with my smirking at that point! ¡°Mr. Simon, Mr. Lloyd, and Mr. Smith, you¡¯re fired! Get out!¡± ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are to fire me? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Yes, I am familiar with your identity as a former Grayston Group employee. Oh, you asked me who the fuck I am. I am the fuck that pays your sry. It is outrageous that you would disrespect me while I stand here in front of my staff, trying to address them! I pay your sry, not the other way around. Now get out!¡± All eyes were on me, and I was dead serious and exuded a lethal aura that caused everyone to take me seriously for the first time. What most people were unaware of was that I was on a mission. One which my husband was taking a very long time toplete. I was not going to wait around for Chris to solve the situation. The boardroom was my first port of call when I realized everyone was on the same page as I was. There, I came face to face with my darkest nightmare. Eventually, I regained my cool. I saw Chris sitting in the presidential chair. Well, that¡¯s my chair now. When I looked around, I noticed that both firms¡¯ boards of directors were there. Then my eyes shifted to my husband, whom I intended to love torturing. ¡°CEO Grayston, I suppose that chair is reserved for the president. Would you kindly step aside?¡± If eyes could kill. This man had the potential to strangle me to death. Chris, to my astonishment, did not compel me to go; instead, he simply moved aside without a fight. Oh my God, when I sat down on the chair, the chair smelled exactly like him. The scent that has been my favorite since I married him assaulted my senses so strongly that I was abruptly unable to breathe. ¡°As you already know, I will not squander your valuable time, gentlemen. I¡¯vee to make some modifications. Without a doubt, Christopher Grayston will continue to lead The Grayston Group, and his brother, Joshua Grayston, will continue to handle their family business, which is now mine.¡± Every member of the board was deafeningly quiet because they learned that the new president had fired two people for disobeying her earlier today. ¡°The only thing that has changed is that Joshua and Christopher Grayston will now be reporting directly to me. Do you have any further questions?¡± No one asked anything, so I continued, ¡°If there is nothing else, gentlemen, I¡¯ll have to take my leave. I am a busy woman.¡± I said that and then left. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Cam was able to acquire control of my business for some unknown reason. The fact that she did it doesn¡¯t even make me mad. My wife stole something that rightfully belonged to me. I really ought to be fuming with rage. Nheless, I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at the situation. I am a dick, and I am getting what I deserve because of it. The clothes that she wore today are absolutely perfect for her and make her appear very lovely and powerful. As for the two jackasses who lost their jobs as a result of disrespecting her, well, they deserved it. I have been wanting to fire them for some time now and Camille did it within minutes. I squinted my eyes at the elderly gentleman sitting next to me. He doesn¡¯t appear to be the least bit surprised by what just happened. I have a sneaking suspicion that he is keeping something from me, but I¡¯m not going to bother him about it. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force him. I know my grandfather is hiding something. After she finished speaking to us, I watched as everybody exited the room. I am aware that the media is currently waiting for me to make a statement. It¡¯s possible that Cam and everyone else will be taken aback by what I have to say. After giving my family one more look, I closed the door behind me and walked away. One thing that I am aware of is the fact that I have a tendency to underestimate my wife. Cam is a true Grayston; she may be young, but she is powerful. It is possible that she read the so-called divorce papers before she decided to seize control of the corporation. Nevertheless, before she is put under a great deal of pressure, there is one thing that I have to make perfectly clear. As soon as I came into the conference room, I noticed that it was, as expected,pletely upied. After entering, I immediately made my position known and began speaking to members of the press. ¡°My ex-wife, Cam Mendoza, is currently the proprietor of Grayston Group, and also thepany that my family founded. I can only speak for mypany, which she now owns. Because I transferred 70 percent of Grayston Group to Liam Grayston upon the birth of my son, my ex-wife now owns the company. Grayston Group was originally owned by my son, but now that he is a juvenile and my ex- wife has custody of our son, she is the legal owner of Grayston Group. My son is the original owner of thepany. When my kid bes 18, he will evaluate the situation and decide whether he wants his mother to continue to run the business or whether he wants to take over the reins himself.¡± The stunned silence that pervaded the entire meeting room was palpable. There was a question that was posed by one of the journalists. ¡°Oh my goodness, Mr. Grayston, you are the epitome of a gentleman in every sense of the word. I¡¯m just going to pray that you¡¯re sessful in your efforts to win back your wife. Thedy is a wonderful and trustworthy individual. She raised your child as her own and now she even has custody of him.¡± Everyone in my vicinity agreed. Whenever they started to propose that I go back to my wife, I got up and departed right away. I needed some time to refresh myself and be ready for Cam¡¯sunch, so I headed back home. I made an attempt to phone Mary in order to inquire about the color of Cam¡¯s outfit, and it went rather well. At this moment, the only thing that I desire is my wife. Even if she were to take away all that I have ever labored so hard to achieve, I still want her. I have no objections to it. Despite the fact that she is my wife, I have treated her unfairly on numerous asions. I donned an Armani suit and prepared to attend theunch of my wife¡¯sbel. ******* ¡°Carman, you are so fucking stupid! You are stupid! That girl has cheated you out of everything that you have ever worked so hard to achieve. You are going to fight that girl for my grandson. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You told me you never wanted anything that had Grayston blood. I was also not ready to be a mother. However, now that Grayston¡¯s ownership has changed hands, Father, I can assure you that I will regain custody of my son, along with the ownership of Grayston. That corporation has a significant financial advantage over their family-owned enterprise.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, Carman; I want you to obtain thatpany by any means necessary, even if it means bringing that jerk of a son home,¡± said the old man to his daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t care. And you, what is the progress?¡± The old man asked his son. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Father, I have been sending her flowers anonymously.¡± That¡¯s not good enough. Today there is a Cammyunch. Find out who the owner of Cammy is and seduce her, too. We need to rule San Diego, not Grayston.¡± ¡°Alright father, because everyone in San Diego is going to theunch party, I have no doubt that that little girl will go there.¡± The young man answered his father. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also going. Take your sister with you. And Carman, make sure you seed in trapping Chris today. Make sure to tell him that you want your son and you want the two of you to work.¡± ~Third-person viewpoint~ This is bing an extremely terrifying situation right now. It¡¯s been years, but I¡¯ve finally gotten around to concealing my tracks. Why the hell did he have to give that girl everything? fucking why! He never cared about bitches. Now I will have to go after his teeny weeny wife. Shit! Besides, I¡¯ve always liked Cam. Her confidence and her entire demeanor. Carman had the option to take on the responsibility of raising that cretin as a son. She could have been the owner of Chris¡¯spany. Anyway, since he divorced her, I wouldn¡¯t be breaking any rules if I pursued his ex-wife, would I? He did get a divorce from her, after all. After all, she has everything he doesn¡¯t. This cretin is seeding in business despite the fact that he is not forting with information. I have spent years looking through his files, but I have never been able to find any indication that he ever left a trail. However, Cam is only a young girl, and she has little experience in the business world; as a result, she is simple to deceive. The future of not one but two major corporations rests in the hands of a greenhorn. I will take away from the Grayston family everything they have ever toiled for, and, of course, I will take Chris¡¯s life as well. If you know what I mean, I mean that he is the only member of the Grayston family who is capable of causing harm to my family. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ After the Grayston Group presidential announcement, I got in my car and drove back home. As I drove, my oceans of thoughts consumed me. I hate everything about what I¡¯m doing, but I don¡¯t have a choice. I remember all this while I was trying to find a way to contest the ownership of the two companies but Chris and his family made it a point that I was in a tight corner. I couldn¡¯t contest the ownership. Out of rage, I decided to show up and be the owner, but what surprised me is that none of them seemed to mind my appearance today. I should be out there traveling the world and making my appearances known to the world, yet here I am tucked between 4panies, The Grayston Group, the Grayston and sons, MDZ and Cammy. It¡¯s as though I don¡¯t have a life of my own. I wanted to hurt Chris and his family but they seemed to be protecting me and not even angry the slightest bit. I walked out of my car oozing power, but in reality, I was scared, I was just oozing power on the outside and scared and confused on the inside. I seem to be doing what they wanted. They are probablyughing at me right now. Where George Grayston is, he¡¯s probably shouting ¡®Checkmate!¡¯ But then why the fuck did they have to protect me from the press? What games are they ying? I walked into my vi and ran straight to my room, the balcony, and yelled up at the blue sky, ¡°It¡¯s not fucking fine!¡± I then thought of the only person who matters to me, Liam. I ran to his room but he wasn¡¯t there. Then I recall using the passage door to walk inside. I then went back through the passage door and entered the house using the main door. When I walked in, my son was waiting for me with a bouquet of flowers and a big bear embrace. ¡°Mom, you rocked it out there!¡± Believe me when I say that if I could just get hugs like this from my son on a daily basis, the world would be a much better ce. I bent my knees so that I was on the same level as him. ¡°Liam, could you please give mama more hugs like this every single day?¡± ¡°Of course, you are the most amazing mother in the history of the universe!¡± He made an effort to demonstrate how much of a wonderful mom I was by extending his hands. Oh, how I love this little man. I smiled at him and tears willingly rolled down my cheeks. He is my world. He¡¯s my light, and no one will ever separate me from him. I will fight for him against all odds. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I love you so very much, Mi Cielito. That¡¯s the reason. You are my world. Don¡¯t you ever forget about Liam Grayston? And hey, they¡¯re happy tears.¡± ¡°I love you too, mama.¡± ¡°Now go get ready. Mommy needs a date for herunch today.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy, I promise to be the most adorable date that anyone could ever have. Mama, will Daddy being too?¡± I froze, but I knew he woulde. ¡°Yes, Mi Cielito, Daddy would not miss mommy¡¯sunch for anything in the world.¡± ¡°Great!¡± He then ran to his room while continuing to bounce up and down. I went upstairs to freshen up again so I could get ready for theunch. When I was done with my makeup and my dress, I headed downstairs and my date decided to make me wait. My date for tonight showed up, and he greeted me with a little bow and extended his hands to me before leading me all the way to the car. After that, we drove off to theunch together. Upon my arrival at theunch, I was met by a venue that waspletely fully packed. I cannot believe it! It¡¯s hard for me toprehend that today is the day that I¡¯m going to emerge from my shell. My son had such a firm grip on my hand that he gave me the reassurance that everything was going to be alright. I turned my head to look at him and smiled, content in the knowledge that I was surrounded by people who had faith in me. Despite the fact that I am well aware of the reality, a small part of me wishes that my husband could be with me at this happy time to partake in the celebration. I took over hispany as well as the business that had been in his family for generations. He undoubtedly hates me, but then there is a mystery about why he is protecting me. I was ready to walk inside the venue when I identally dumped into a solid wall, but there shouldn¡¯t have been a wall in the middle of the road, and a hand caught me just in time to prevent my fall. I looked up to see my husband beaming at me, and he was looking quite content. What is he up to? Is he here to avenge hispany? Unexpectedly, he shed a grin in my direction before handing out a bouquet of flowers. Chris bought me flowers? What is going on? My spine tingled with excitement as he nted a passionate kiss on each of my cheeks. My mind is racing over the list of things that this man has done to my body in the past, yet I still crave more. My cheeks were starting to flush, but thanks to my makeup, it went unnoticed. ¡°Congrattions, Camille; not only does the location seem lovely, but you yourself look lovely as well.¡± I have a lot of questions for him. Why are we not divorced? Why did he make me think we were? I couldn¡¯t afford to make a fuss, so I just grinned and murmured under my breath instead. Besides the fact that I took over the establishments, it¡¯s quite obvious that I know we are still husband and wife. However, there was a press conference where he announced we were divorced. Two can y this game though. Whatever this is, I will have to trust him, just like he will have to trust me. I came prepared too. I smiled and finally responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Daddy, hold mommy¡¯s hand. Let¡¯s go in.¡± My mischievous son, ying matchmaking again.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Why not, champ? Are you alright?¡± Chris asked. ¡°Yes daddy, mommy looks too good to be left alone tonight.¡± He gave a knowing wink to his father. Did he just wink? Where did he learn that? I must admit, he looks so cute, though. I now had two men dragging me inside. One is my son, and the other is my husband. I simply know Chris is up to something, I just know, but today is myunch, so I won¡¯t make a scene. As soon as we got to the door, Luke immediately walked up to me and offered me a ss of champagne. ¡°Wee boss.¡± He said, ¡°Hey Cam, you look lovely.¡± Mia chimed in. ¡°Thank you, but then you guys did this and I¡¯m very proud. I watched the Grayston family walking in with old Mr. Grayston¡¯s eyes searched around and his eyesnded on me, then he smiled and bowed his head a little. These people will never seize to surprise me, huh? Chris finally let go of my hand and whispered something to my ears, ¡°You look dead gorgeous woman, mine.¡± I flushed. ¡°You look the part too, husband.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Of course, I have to look the part. After all, I¡¯m your husband.¡± I scoffed at the word husband. ¡°See you later wife.¡± He nted another kiss and left. I surveyed my surroundings. This event was attended by each and every sessful business person in the San Diego neighborhood. My focus then shifted to Chris, and I couldn¡¯t help but sh him a grin. He was wearing an Armani suit that made him appear really stunning. Not to forget that his tie was the same color as my dress. This man exemplified the definition of perfection in every way. Even though I don¡¯t want to acknowledge it, this devil of a spouse was so goddamn good. A Greek fucking god. Fuck Cam, get a grip! Herees my nightmare, udia. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are way too overdressed? I mean, not even the owner would be dressed like that.¡± udia mocked as she walked towards me. ¡°Do you know who the owner is?¡± ¡°Of course, I know who Cammy is. She¡¯s a close friend of mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a lot of people¡¯s friends whom I don¡¯t even know, but I never felt the need to say I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t remember being your friend.¡± I said as I sipped my champagne. ¡°Oh please, who would want to be friends with a nobody like you?¡± ¡°This nobody ripped you off of everything you ever wanted. I¡¯m sure you wanted the Grayston money and some shares, too, but they are all mine. Have a great day.¡± As I tried to walk away, she held my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are trying way too much? Who is your next target now, since you managed to steal from the Grayston family?¡± I smirked and winked at her. ¡°Your brother.¡± It came out abruptly, but to my amazement, she let go of my hand, her eyes wide as if she had seen a ghost. udia didn¡¯t have a brother, as far as I know, then why did the term ¡°brother¡± make her tremble? I smirked and walked up to Mark, who had been dying for my attention since he got here. I hugged him and beamed at udia, but she was terrified. I¡¯ve never seen her like that before. I don¡¯t know udia or how she acts, but the word ¡°brother¡± surely shattered her mood for the night. I might have something that could bring her to her knees, her brother. Thest time I checked, she had no family. Could it be she lied? Well, I am going to use the Bro word from now on. ¡°Hey, Cam.¡± Mark pulled me out of my worst fantasies of bringing udia to her knees. ¡°Hello, Mark. What exactly are you doing here?¡± ¡°I could ask you the same question.¡± ¡°Well, you are going to find out soon, anyway. I own Cammy designs.¡± ¡°Fucking no way! You fucking run San Diego now,dy. The Graystonpanies are yours. Shares with MDZ and now I just found out that you own Cammy. Wow!¡± ¡°I know, right!¡± ¡°Umm, Cam. So I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you for a very long time now. I¡¯m not sure how you feel about this, but do you mind going out for lunch or dinner with me sometime?¡± ¡°Oh, please, don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re asking me out on a date. It¡¯s only lunch.¡± ¡°Actually, I would like to go on a date with you.¡± I wentpletely still. ¡°Mark, I¡¯m married to your friend. How can you be interested in going on a date with your friend¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°You and I both know you¡¯re divorced. If Chris didn¡¯t appreciate you, I¡¯d like you to give me an opportunity to prove to you that I¡¯m a better man than Chris.¡± I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. I was stunned and didn¡¯t want to say anything that I wouldter regret. When I turned to walk away, I was met with Chris¡¯s dark gaze. He kept his stare fixed on me as if he was expecting something. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Don¡¯t tell me he wants me to answer Mark. I didn¡¯t have much of a choice. I walked away from the scene. Why would Mark want to go out with the wife of his best friend? Is it even possible that they are still friends? I mean, even if they are no longer friends, he should be hitting on me. However, why did my chat with Mark make udia restless? ~udia¡¯s POV~ I don¡¯t know what that girl knows, but I¡¯m not going to let her ruin my night. So I spotted Chris trying to go after his little ex-wife. I am not going to let him get back with her. I adjusted my dress, grabbed a champagne ss from one of the waitresses, and made my way to Chris, but just as I was about to call out to him, a man appeared in front of me. ¡°You really are trying so hard to get his attention, Se?orita. If you ask me, it¡¯s just too cheap.¡± I came to a halt and nced at the man in front of me. He had a don¡¯t mess with me demeanor. He exudes menace and authority. It reminds me of Chris, but the person in front of me does not appear to be easily pleased. ¡°And who exactly are you?¡± I had finally discovered my voice. ¡°Your worst nightmare.¡± My eyes widened as he openly threatened me. ¡°Not listen, Se?orita. If it were not for Liam, you¡¯d be six feet under.¡± ¡°You know Liam?¡± He clutched my arm so hard that I felt pain and the impulse to scream. ¡°I hate being disturbed. You¡¯re going to let me finish without opening your filthy lips. Aaa, you asked if I knew Liam. Mmm, he¡¯s your current savior at the moment. You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t hit women, but next time I will kill you. Don¡¯t worry, I will make it painless.¡± He tightened his grip, and I gasped, ¡°I hate seeing women in pain. I will just shoot you.¡± He said this as he gripped my arm so tightly that I groaned in pain. Who the fuck is this guy? My eyes were red, and I couldn¡¯t call out to anyone because of the music. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly loud, no one could hear me. ¡°Aaa, you must be wondering who I am, but that¡¯s not important. Just stay the fuck away from Cam and Liam. If I see you near any of them, believe me, I will not hesitate to shoot. I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± He released his grip on me and, as he put one of his hands inside his pocket, I saw a gun. He is really going to shoot me if I go near Cam. ¡°Aaa, Se?orita, stay away from Chris too.¡± He stated that with a smile and walked away. Who the fuck is that guy and why is he after me? Wait, how the fuck am I going to make Chris fall for me if there is a gun aimed at me? I can¡¯t even torture Cam. Argh! I pulled out my phone. udia: Met me in thedies. We need to talk. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Oh my God, I think you went into the wrong restroom!¡± Eximed a woman with a sneer on her face while eye-fucking the man who had just entered the incorrect restroom. ¡°Excuse me!¡± she yelled while continuing to eye-fuck the man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m looking for my sister. She¡¯s been puking throughout the function.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry about that. Please, just make sure you lock the restroom because other people might enter and get the wrong idea.¡± The man waited outside the restroom and started to check if there was anyone with them. Then he finally spoke. ¡°What is it that was so urgent?¡± ¡°I¡¯m off the game.¡± The man exhaled a sigh. ¡°Go on,¡± hemanded. ¡°Someone is keeping tabs on me. It seems like a lot of people are keeping their eyes on the golden girl.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Thedy came out and stood in front of the man, and suddenly music started ying in the main hall and could be heard through the speakers in the restroom. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s our song. Thedy swung around so her back was against his chest and began dancing seductively against him, grinding her ass in all the right ces. The man¡¯s hand gripped her hips tightly. The man began to lightly nibble on the woman¡¯s neck as one of his hands skated up her ribcage and covered the woman¡¯s breast before his fingers cascaded down to her cleavage, teasing her mounds as his fingers drifted inside her bra. A shiver ran through the woman¡¯s body as she closed her eyes and gloried the man¡¯s touch. She loved how the man was getting sensual with her. Their bodies swayed together till she felt his hardness against her ass and the man¡¯s nibbles became sucking. Even in the restroom, the man had the ability to make her feel things. The man looked down at her with a nk expression on his face. As his tongue trailed along the seam of her lips, his mouth smashed down onto the woman¡¯s lips. She immediately parted her lips for him. She whimpered into his mouth. He drew her impossibly close to his chest while thoroughly devouring her mouth. The woman was experiencing a disastrous passion that she was rapidly losing control of. ¡°I need you right now,¡± the man rasped, loud enough for her to hear. As his hands intertwined her hair, his mouth sought hers once more. She leaned back in his embrace, tilting her head back so he could thoroughly taste her. ¡°Come here,¡± he rasped, brushing up against her lisps. She felt him yank her back. Before the sound of his belt and zipper echoed across the tight space, the toilet cover mmed shut. The man sat down on top of the toilet cover, grabbed the woman¡¯s dress, and shoved it up around her waist. He then drew her down to sit on hisp. As he rubbed his manhood across her swollen, wet pussy, he pulled hercy thong aside, and she drew a gasp at the strong contact. He held her hips and adjusted her over his cock without saying anything before pulling her down onto him. As he prated her, his cock spread her wide apart. Her stomach and his cock were both crushed, and she grasped his shoulder to keep herself stable as his arms wrapped around her waist. She nearly stopped breathing when he hugged her to his chest. He roughly pounded into her with his eyes closed tight and his teeth gritted. They filled the entire restroom with moans and grunts. He hoisted her up and down with his massive hands, directing and encouraging her as she swayed on top of him. As he continued to drive his big cock within her, he put his arms around her neck and mmed his lips against hers. The thrusts matched the beat of his kiss. He broke the kiss as a groan escaped his lips. He stared up at the woman as he continued to fuck her senselessly. He started to lift her up and drop her on his shaft with his gaze locked on hers. ¡°Brother! Oh, God! Brother, I¡¯ming!¡± The woman moaned out loud, biting down on her bottom lip to suppress the pleasure that was building in her stomach. ¡°I told you not to call me that when we fuck.¡± He groaned, ¡°Cum for me, cum all over my cock. This cock is all yours, sis.¡± The woman wrapped her arms around his neck and then mmed her mouth down on top of his as she wailed out her release into his mouth while she continued to m her mouth on top of his and swaying on top of him. Her pussy tightened around his cock as she milked and stroked out his release. ¡°Fuck, I love you, brother.¡± ¡°Are you high?¡± The man inquired, but the woman only giggled in response. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can still tell you I love you once in a while, blood or not.¡± ¡°You know that is forbidden, right?¡± Another chuckle came from the woman. ¡°Everything our family does is forbidden. I fuck dad. I fuck all my brothers, and my brothers fuck our dad. Thank God mom is mute, though she knows I fuck her husband senselessly every now and then.¡± The man scoffed. ¡°You give yourself a lot of credit. If people find out, they will think we are sick. But I still love you, though. Stop banging, dad, it¡¯s so gross.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s far too old.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s funny, but he sure does fuck better than you do.¡± She chuckled as she began to fix her dress. Just then, someone turned on the water in the basin and hastily unlocked the restroom door, hurrying out and disappearing into the crowd. ¡°Who the fuck was that? I thought it was just the two of us. Do you think the person heard everything?¡± ¡°Obviously, you were moaning out loud. Don¡¯t do anything. I will try to find out the name of the person and silence them before they ruin our ns.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I can no longer deny the chemistry that exists between my wife and me. It¡¯s just too obvious. Although she may give the impression that she doesn¡¯t care, I take great pleasure in the impact that I have on her. I could feel her body quivering as I kissed her cheeks, which was very cute to witness. I could tell by the way her body responded to my touch how weak she had be. Since I am beingpletely honest, I know that I shouldn¡¯t be seen with her; yet, at the moment, my wife is a target for a number of different things. I entered theunch with her, and once we were inside, Luke, her assistant, approached her with a ss of champagne and congratted her. The venue was packed to capacity, and I couldn¡¯t be more pleased with how well she did. She is still young but already possesses a lot of wisdom. I searched around for my Grandfather when my eyesnded on him. I stared at him for some time and the old man smirked. I walked up to him and found a seat near him. I have many questions, but I will save them forter. As I sat and waited for theunch to start, I spotted both my mother and my grandmother walking up to Cam. They were supposed to be angry that our legacy was being run by my wife, but ¡®Nope¡¯ they didn¡¯t seem to care one bit. This can only mean one thing: the two women do not care who runs mypany or the business that belongs to our family. I can only be relieved that they have not taken their frustration out on Camille. I watched them interact with one another till Grandma took out something from her clutch bag. I witnessed my mom nodding and smiling signaling Camille to bend down a bit since she was a little taller. My eyes went wide when I saw what grandma had just given Camille. That ne is from my great-great-grandmother. It has been passed down through generations. It cost a fortune. I remember all my brothers¡¯ wives wanting that piece of treasure but none of them were fit to receive it. That ne holds a special ce in her heart. I sit and observe my wife, refusing to let anything flood my thoughts. Trying to find some reassurance, I looked at the way she was clutching Liam¡¯s hand. I knew she was nervous. I am supposed to be holding her hand, but not now. My dramatic entrance with her was enough. I can¡¯t afford to be seen with her, otherwise, the entire n will fail.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I walked up to her and secretly gave her hand and gave it a light squeeze. She gave me a nce but remained silent. I leaned closer to her but not too close, ¡°You¡¯ve got this, Princess.¡± I took a peek in every direction, making sure that no one noticed anything. I squeezed her hand again and massaged it a bit to ease her nerves and walked away. She didn¡¯t seem surprised. As I went back to my seat, I watched as she looked at me and smiled for a second, and continued with her interactions. I find it hard toprehend that I have been oblivious to what I have always felt for my wife for such a long time that I have held back from giving in to those feelings. She may be young, but she definitely has some wisdom under her belt. I turned my attention to the opposite side of the room, where I noticed udia. She was wearing a lc dress of considerable length. She appeared to be gazing around, and eventually, her gaze came to rest on me. Fuck me! I was about to move from my seat but as she was approaching me, Eduardo stopped her. Whatever he was saying to her seemed to have scared her because I could see the colors of her skin changing from where I was seated and she started trembling. I then saw Mark and his family walking in. Mark held a bouquet of flowers. He started searching around, and finally, his gaze eventually settled on my wife. The fuck! Mark doesn¡¯t know Camille owns CAMMY. He walked up to her smiling like a fool, kissed her cheek, and handed her the flowers. I watched as he winked at her. But what caught my attention more was the fact that he seemed to be flirting with her. I brush it aside. He is my best friend. He wouldn¡¯t flirt with my wife, oh I mean ex-wife or anyone I¡¯ve dated. It¡¯s our code. We don¡¯t date each other¡¯s exes. I decided to pay more attention and it was clear. Mark was hitting on my wife. He was following her around like a fly. After clearing my throat, I focused on keeping my temper in check. Why is my best friend after my wife and why does it look like he doesn¡¯t care that she¡¯s my wife or ex-wife? What am I overlooking? I kept my gaze on him as he walked majestically toward my direction. This is something that piques my interest. I got up from my seat and went to stand elsewhere. If I stood anywhere closer to him, I¡¯d swear I¡¯d punch him. I kept watching him the whole time. He kept eye-fucking her and biting his bottom lips each time he stared at her. Wait, is Mark lusting after my wife publicly? Maybe it¡¯s my imagination. I observed as Mark licked the inside of his lower lip while Camille was talking to him. Holy hell! Why didn¡¯t I see thising? I am going to kill him! I made a dash for the location where Mark was currently standing, but someone grabbed hold of me. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Trust Cam.¡± He then leaned closer to whisper something to me and went back to his seat. What is this old man talking about? When my grandfather said that he has always¡­ What exactly does he mean by that? And why did he ask me to trust Camille? What the hell is happening? Why am I in the dark? Now I am forced to see Mark Cooper¡¯s lustful behavior toward my wife as I sit here and do nothing. Fuck! I stepped outside because if I saw Mark staring at my wife¡¯s derriere one more time, I swear I¡¯d lose it. I will end him. Nobody ever stares at my wife in such a manner. When I got outside, I was already sweating profusely, but I was saved by the fact that I ran into Camille¡¯s assistant. He was smoking in the back. ¡°Do you trust Mark?¡± That was the question I received from Luke. Even though I don¡¯t get along with this guy, I get the impression that he¡¯s a decent human being. I came to a stop in the middle of my walk and turned my attention to him when he posed the question. I observed as he inhaled deeply from the cigarette and then exhaled the smoke through his mouth and nose as he continued to smoke. I have never been a fan of cigarettes, but this seems like an exception today. He continued, ¡°Everybody can see through him except you. Is it possible that the fact that he is your friend clouded your judgment and prevented you from seeing through him?¡± He said that and left. I remained outside thinking about what Luke said. After some time, I went inside but headed toward the restrooms. I froze. ¡°The fuck, why are you usingdies¡¯ toilets?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Just in case you forgot. I suck dicks!¡± He said that and disappeared into the crowd. I continued to the gents and did my business. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Something is not right. I¡¯m not sure what it is, but I can feel it. I have this strong urge to be close to my wife. It¡¯s as though there are a lot of strong forces working against her at the moment. I might be wrong, but I think my wife is in danger. When I came out of the restroom, I saw a shadow going to the control room. I didn¡¯t think much about it. I went to stand close to Camille. Right at the moment when Imitted myself to stand up for my loved ones, udia started to search for me with her eyes. I had no choice but to get rid of her before she made things even more difficult for both Camille and me. Even though we are still having problems, I am expected to act in the most mature manner possible. I pulled Camille close to me and I heard her gasp. When udia stared in our direction, I immediately mmed my lips on top of hers. She did not attempt to dislodge me from her grasp. It makes no difference to me whether my strategy has beenpletely derailed. So I can¡¯t stay away from her anymore, even if she¡¯s the boss now. I noticed that udia was disappointed in my actions. Of course, she didn¡¯t see that I saw her searching for me, but I had to act fast. Camille stared at me and pushed me a little, ¡°Not here, Chris, please.¡± She begged. I wanted to say something to her, but then her assistant, Luke, approached us. ¡°I think everything is all set. We can start the show.¡± I watched as she smiled elegantly and started to move toward the center of the hall as the show was about to start. My eyesnded on Grandpa. He was staring at something, or rather someone. I watched as the person ran away. I looked at Grandpa. His eyes were glued on something again. I followed his gaze, and I saw a swinging chandelier. Camille! Someone wanted my wife dead, but who? Who was the guy earlier on? No, the chandelier isn¡¯t directed at Camille. If it was, it couldn¡¯t have been swinging. Camille is right under that dang thing. It is swinging in someone¡¯s direction, but whose? I quickly searched around and thennded on Luke. Someone wants him dead, but who? I ran toward him and pushed him aside when a gigantic chandelier shattered on the floor, everyone gasping at the same time. I looked up to see if I could see the culprit, but I saw shit! ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked to look, but the idiot didn¡¯t look surprised that someone wanted him dead. He just got up, dusted himself off, and thanked me. What the fuck was that? ¡°Oh my God! Luke, are you okay?¡± Camille asked, and Luke just smiled and walked away. He¡¯s acting as though he knew someone was after him. Theunch started right after the chandelier was removed. All this while, Mark was busy hitting after my wife. I don¡¯t know what to make of this. He is my friend, but he is busy following my wife up and down like a fly. He is not even hiding it. He actually wants me to see it. Wow! The models started the show. They swayed on the stage, disying what Camille had designed. People were pping and cheering as the models swayed. I was secretly stealing nces at my wife. I acknowledge her hard work. I couldn¡¯t be more proud. Luke went on stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the time you¡¯ve all been waiting for has arrived. Last but not least, I mean, the night is still young. The party has to go on, but right now I would like to call my boss. The bossdy. The owner of CAMMY designs will take the stage. Ma¡¯am, the stage is all yours. Ladies and gentlemen, please help me wee Cam Mendoza! As the music started to y, Camille shifted her gaze to mine. She smiled at me. That was gold. I know she wanted me to apany her, but I couldn¡¯t. I looked around for Eduardo, but the idiot was nowhere to be found. Camille rose from her seat and started walking toward the stage. As she was about to climb the steps on her way, I offered her my hand, which she dly took with a small smile. I ushered her to the stage, and once she was standing in front of everyone, I gave her a peck and left. I returned to my spot and watched as everyone was surprised that Cam owned CAMMY designs. My eyes traveled to my family. I remember how my brothers¡¯ wives lied right in front of the owner during one of our family luncheons. I am sure they want to dig a hole and hide right now. Camille stood on stage as someone adjusted the mic for her. ¡°You are all startled, right? I know, I¡¯ll be startled too.¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°My name is Cam Mendoza. The only daughter of Fernando and Catalina Mendoza.¡± Everyone gasped. I should be gasping too, but being a bastard made me know that piece of information sooner than everyone else when Eduardo and I had a blowing show after fucking udia. ¡°I started CAMMY when I was 15. When I started, it used to be Catalina¡¯s closet. Back then, I only designed for my mom. Then people started asking her who her designer was, and she told them it was Cammy. My mom would get a lot of orders for me, and that¡¯s how CAMMY started. I¡¯ve never liked being in the spotlight, and no one knew the Mendozas had a daughter. I am standing here today as Cammy the designer, a daughter, a mother, a sister, an aunt, and a role model to many, saying thank you for your endless support. I hope you have fun. Enjoy the rest of the night.¡± Camille said that as she walked back to her seat, Mark started following her to her seat again. I scoffed. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was publicly wooing my wife. My hands formed into fists, and I started taking long strides toward him. I won¡¯t hesitate to punch his stupid face. As I approached him, a hand grabbed me. ¡°Let it be. If you cause a scene, Cam won¡¯t forgive you. Cam isn¡¯t stupid. Trust her.¡± ¡°He is supposed to be my friend. I at least have the right to know why he is going after my wife.¡± ¡°This is a time for you to observe, Chris. Your love for Cam will ruin everything. I know you love her, but remember, you are her ex-husband. Act like one.¡± He was right, but I can¡¯t. I looked at Mark and stormed out. I was pacing back and forth, not knowing what to do. How could my best friend show interest in my wife? Maybe he was just being nice since I divorced her right in front of him. Well, at least he thought. ¡°Having a rough day, Mr. Grayston?¡± I¡¯ll ask Luke again. I don¡¯t need his gayish advice right now. I took a few steps back, walking away from him. ¡°The truth has always been right in front of you, but the almighty Christopher Grayston couldn¡¯t see it. Blinded by friendship, trust, and something called love.¡± ¡°I am not in the mood, he-she!¡± He blew smoke in the air, looking unaffected by my outburst. What is this guy talking about? On a typical day, I would have been able to walk out on him without a second thought. However, today I am so angry that my balls are actually beginning to feel heavy. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Fucking balls! After that, he blew the smoke out once more. ¡°Listen, Chris, I¡¯m going to tell you my peace of mind just because I hugged your wife and attempted to make you jealous, but you didn¡¯t banish me from San Diego. From that day on, I had a sneaking suspicion that the nefarious Chris wasn¡¯t actually all that nefarious. Look at it this way. You¡¯ve undoubtedly been sleeping around for decades, but nobody has had the balls to say anything unfavorable about you to anyone else. Am I correct?¡± Fuck! The dude was right. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but it¡¯s clear that your reputation precedes you when ites to your intelligence. You and Mark aren¡¯t real friends. You pour everything on him, but does he pour everything on you?¡± I finally responded. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He let out an amused chuckle. ¡°I want to present you with a possibility, and just thinking about it can convince you to change your mind. In fact, I have two possibilities for you. The first question is whether Mark has said to you that he and I dated for a total of four years. Has he ever told you about Luke Ri?¡± My eyes became wide. Mark dated a man for four years. The fuck! I have no issue with homosexuals. I don¡¯t see why he didn¡¯t juste out and tell me. He knows I don¡¯t have issues with such. What is this guy talking about? I made a shaking motion with my head. He¡¯s probably lying. I started to walk away from him and he told me something that couldn¡¯t be possible. ¡°Did you also know that your first wife is actually Mark¡¯s sister and that her name is not udia, but Carman Cooper?¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°You have no idea, do you? I thought that you were quite savvy. Well, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m heading inside. I have no idea what these people want from you, but if anyonees near Camille, I will spill the beans. As for you, never hurt my boss, and man up. I don¡¯t know what these guys want from you. He repeated the statement twice! Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯m heading inside.¡± He said that and walked away. What was the second scenario? udia is Carman Cooper! Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ Luke has to be mistaken. No way! There is no way that my best friend has been fooling me all this time, I mean all these fucking years. I know Mark has been up to no good but he wouldn¡¯t do that to me. What the fuck is happening? Why would I listen to that guy? udia¡¯s real name is Carman Cooper. What the fuck is going on? I feel like crying. Today is my wife¡¯sunch. I was supposed to celebrate with her, but then I received shocking news. What does the Cooper family want from us? I suddenly feel a headache with a lot of hatred in my heart. This better is wrong information because I will fucking kill Mark Cooper. How can he do this to me? We have been friends since we were kids. Why did he send his sister to ruin my life? I suddenly feel like a lump blocking my lungs. I went inside, knowing full well that I was no longer myself, and that if anyone dared me, I would pounce on them, I will kill someone today. Right now, I need something that can make me smile, something that can take my worries away so I can concentrate. Camille! I fucking need Camille. I started searching the whole venue for one particr person. My wife! Then my eyesnded on her. Mark was eye-fucking her while following her like a fly. I charged toward her. I really can¡¯t look at anyone right now. People might be scared. I grabbed her hand and dragged her outside. I crashed her body against the wall again and ced my hands on the wall while staring at her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Are-you-okay?¡± she asked. I could tell she was scared and worried. Without a warning, I imed her lips savagely. She didn¡¯t push me. Instead, she circled her hands around my neck and kissed me back with the same force. Unknowingly, tears started to fall. All the emotions I¡¯ve been bottling up flooded out. He can¡¯t, he is Mark, my fucking friend. I broke the kiss. Fuck! muttered. I didn¡¯t dare face my wife. No, she can¡¯t see my tears and I can¡¯t wipe these tears away because if I did, she would know I¡¯m crying. I started to walk away, but she grabbed my hand. ¡°Look at me.¡± Shemanded. No, I can¡¯t look at her. That is out of the question. Not happening. I used force to remove my hand from her grasp, but this little girl was so fucking strong. She held on to me as if her life depended on it. ¡°If you know what is good for you, you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡± I barked. ¡°And if you know what is good for our marriage, you will not walk out on me.¡± I froze and fucking stared at her,pletely oblivious to the fact that I was crying. But Camille didn¡¯t ask me anything. She hugged me. I pushed her away and stood far from her, avoiding eye contact. ¡°Why is it that you do not trust me? Firstly, the divorce papers, right now¡­ right now. I don¡¯t know. I have never seen you like this. But still, you won¡¯t tell me anything because I¡¯m young, right?¡± She was right, I have always thought of her as a young girl, but the day I took her innocence I knew there was no going back and I want her, I want my family. I finally spoke. ¡°Camille, that¡¯s not the truth.¡± ¡°Then fucking be a husband and stop running away from your responsibilities. I am getting tired of all this, Chris. Can¡¯t you tell I am dying on the inside? Can¡¯t you tell, are you blind or have you just decided to avoid my feelings? Can¡¯t you tell me what is going on? Why are you so messed up like this?¡± ¡°Camille, I love you. Everything I am doing is to protect you and Liam. I will do everything for you. I have never once stopped loving you. Yes, I used to run away from my feelings, and responsibilities, but not anymore. I want us. I want you. I want our son. I want my family back and, right now I need to drink Camille.¡± I took a few steps, and she yelled. ¡°Chris! It¡¯s myunch. I need you¡­ I need you. If you can¡¯t attend theunch as my husband, then attend it as a family member or anything. Please, I need you to be there. I need my husband¡¯s support.¡± I turned and went back to hug her. I will do anything for her; she is my wife. I do not want to be here, but I will do it for her. I looked at her and told her to go inside. ¡°Go inside. I need to think. I promise I will be right behind you to support you.¡± She looked right into my eyes and gave me a hug. We hugged for what seemed like forever, and she kissed me. ¡°You said you need a drink, Mr. Grayston?¡± She asked seductively. I nodded and what came out of her mouth left me all hard, ¡°Then, you can drink me.¡± She said that with a wink and went back inside. I fucking need to get my shit together. I headed to the bathroom, fixed myself, and went out. You don¡¯t know the betrayal of a loved one till it hits you like a volcano. Luke could be wrong, but I still need to confirm this. I headed inside and saw my wife smiling as I walked in, its as though she understood the assignment, she didn¡¯t smile for long. She flushed me a smile and looked away. I went and sat next to my grandfather. The old man seemed rxed, and I was like a bomb ready to explode. I fucking need a drink, but not now. After this, I need a very strong drink. I dragged my eyes andnded on udia. She was looking at my wife, then signaled someone else¡­ Mark! Mark fucking Cooper. I scoffed. I did have my suspicions, but not that he was my ex-wife¡¯s brother. I had suspicions about the project we were working on together. Maybe I should go back to the spying device and listen to everything. I am so fucking stupid. It¡¯s no wonder udia knew everything about my wife and that I was not sleeping with her. It was all Mark. What am I fucking talking about, she knew of that trip and she purposely approached me. Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t approach udia. It was Mark all along. I watched as he approached my wife like a fly chasing after some poop. He held her hand and kissed it. I want to explode instantly. I am ready to pounce on someone right now. Not just someone, Mark fucking Cooper. I saw how his father had been smiling at him. Wait, a minute. Is the Cooper family after my family? What am I saying? Why would Mark want my wife? Why would they send their daughter to me? I looked at the motherfucker named Luke. He raised a ss at me with a wink. Having the ¡®I told you so.¡¯ look on his face, yea, right, he opened my eyes and I owe him, but that fucker seems to know something. Wait a minute, is this why someone wanted him dead? I am still so fucking angry. On a normal day, I could have been balls-deep in a pussy, releasing all my worries. But now, my wifees first. Would she mind if I fucked the living daylights out of her to release my stress? Fuck! She is my wife, not some sex worker. Theunch was still going on, but my eyes were lingering all over the Coopers. That damn family, they will fucking pay. I finally confirmed that Mark had been my enemy all this time, and I was blind. I suspected Mark of our new project with Camille. Never did I ever imagine that he would trap me and make me marry his sister for his own gain. I fucking have a son with that woman. After everything was finished, I walked out of theunch and looked for a bar. I didn¡¯t even ask for Robin to drive me; I just took the car and went out for a drink. I drank my heart out, and I knew very well that it was gettingte and I needed to getid. Yea, I need to fuck, but not just any whore. I want to fuck Mrs. Grayston. I hope she doesn¡¯t push me away. One more drink and I am outta here. ¡°Hey pretty boy, do you need a drinking buddy?¡± That voice¡­Naa, it¡¯s not possible. ¡°Get the fuck away from me, I¡¯m married,¡± I said as I raise my finger, but the woman didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°If you behave, you can drink me all night.¡± Camille! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ My wife, it is really her; she is here, with me in my time of need. What is she doing here? She smiled, ¡°The name is Camille, and you are?¡± I grinned. She is truly remarkable. Never give up on me, on us, no matter what. She must have noticed that I was all over the ce. I grinned once more. ¡°My name is Christopher, but you can call me Chris, Stopher, or whatever you see fit.¡± She calls me that when she¡¯s angry. I used to detest that nickname, but hearing her use such an idiotic nickname is like listening to music to my ears. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Stopher.¡± She gave a nervous smile and looked at the bartender. ¡°I¡¯ll have Dalmore Decades on the rocks.¡± What? ¡°I prefer my drinks to be strong,¡± she stated. ¡°I can see.¡± ¡°What brings such a lovelydy like you to a club thiste, and alone?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say, I am new in town, trying to get a job, but I could secure myself a job with all my qualifications. I¡¯ve had a lot of interviews, but no one seems interested in hiring me because they believe I¡¯m overqualified.¡± ¡°That sucks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even where the interesting partes in. The interesting part is that I have to be a San Diego resistant in order to work here and, oops, I am Mexican.¡± She¡¯s trying to tell me why she married me. She wants me to get to know her. Why did I ever fucking think my wife was a little girl? Our conversations aren¡¯t forced. I looked at her and felt the urge to kiss her. She was just the person I needed this night. ¡°And how about you, pretty boy? What are you doing here by yourself?¡± She paused and stared right into my soul. ¡°Late this night,¡± She continued. ¡°Well, I bet I am way older than you. You can call me daddy instead of a pretty boy.¡± I paused and gazed into her lovely eyes. The eyes that had been boring into my soul since the day I married her, the eyes that made me think of her every time I fucked a girl. ¡°I was betrayed by my friend, my best friend, to be precise,¡± I said, biting my lower lip. She didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°Sometimes we just have to look deep behind people¡¯s masks.¡± Everyone is wearing a mask. You simply cannot afford to ignore anything. Pay attention to everything. People sometimes give themselves away, but we are too busy to see past their facades.¡± She came to a halt and looked at me. ¡°Mind if I hug you, daddy?¡± The Daddy calling was a bit dragged, ¡°You look like you need it.¡± I nodded and stared at her. She then leaned in to give me a hug. ¡°It¡¯s better you are facing a betrayal which you can still survive without a friend. I left Mexico toe here to be on my own without the help of my family. I am just looking for greener pastures, but guess what? Nothing seems possible here and I can¡¯t tell them I failed or returned home empty-handed.¡± She was right. Her issues were more serious than mine. Mine was merely a betrayal. She would be unable to work if she did not obtain residency. She¡¯ll have to return home empty-handed. Even if she starts her own business, it will be difficult because it will not be recognized. ¡°Please tell me about your family. Why do you feel like you need to prove yourself to them?¡± ¡°I was born with a silver spoon, but no one knows, because I don¡¯t want that kind of fame. I want the fame that I will create for myself. Not because I am the daughter of a certain someone and have to enjoy the benefits of being their daughter. I want to work for my money.¡± Iughed at her statement, but what surprised me the most was how much she reminded me of myself. I, too, was born with a silver spoon, but I started with my own shit. Even more surprising is how quickly my heart beats at the mere sound of her soft voice, speaking to me as if we were old friends who had only recently reconnected. As she spoke, my gaze was drawn to her soft red lips. My ears rejoiced at being able to rejoice in such a voice. There was just something in her voice that I never noticed because I was too busybeling her as young, but my wife and I have a lot inmon. I didn¡¯t like the idea of taking over my familypany, so I started my ownpany. I didn¡¯t know this piece of information about her. I¡¯m d we can finally talk about the things I failed to ask before because I was too scared to fall for her. There¡¯s something about her that makes me want to listen to her for hours. Even her moans were pleasing to my ears. I should have listened to Henry when he told me to get to know my wife and see if she had any issues with our age difference. Maybe we could have found a way through this together. I just hope Camille won¡¯t run away from me when she finds out my secret. A secret I never revealed to anyone and never even mentioned to my ex-wife, a way of life I only engage in when I¡¯m angry, but that¡¯s just who I am. I want to tell her about it. I think it¡¯s fair since she¡¯s my wife and she is going all out to get to know me and understand me. No more secrets between Camille and me. I said that in the back of my head. I can¡¯t help myself. I fell in love with her like a fool, but I¡¯m willing to heed my grandfather¡¯s advice to ¡°trust Cam.¡± If he can trust her with our empire, why shouldn¡¯t I take a leap of faith? ¡°Are you all right, daddy?¡± Her voice jolted me out of my reverie. Something about my wife drew me in: something in her voice, something in her curves, something in the way she walked, something in her eyes, something in her lips¡­ Something about her just keeps drawing me in, and I can¡¯t deny it any longer. I finally found my voice. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess. I¡¯m fine.¡± I locked my gaze on her. My beast was gnawing on my pants. But then I wanted to tell her about the other side of me, a side I have never let anyone see. But now Cam would have to see that side of me. If she decides to leave me because of it, she is free to do so, but I will not take anything from her. She is still the best thing that has ever happened to me, and then my son. I¡¯m not sure why, but I¡¯ve never had feelings for udia, or should I say, Carman. It was all about sex. Cam taught me to love my son. I did love Liam, but this girl in front of me taught me to love him on a whole new level. It was supposed to be hard to love him at this point after finding out about Mark¡¯s betrayal, but with Camille by my side, I can concur everything. Firstly, she needs to know my secret. ¡°Would my princess mind spending a night with me?¡± ¡°Oh no, handsome boy. I am not into one-night stands. I just came here to have a drink.¡± ying hard to get, huh? Oh, I like the chase. ¡°How about I take you on a ride?¡± ¡°Nope, you are not riding me.¡± I grinned. ¡°Not you, my beast.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not riding your cock.¡± She never ceases to amuse me. My little princess is a tough nut to crack. I wonder if this would be a good idea. I mean, showing her the true me. I coughed and cleared my throat. ¡°I was talking about my car, the Lamborghini Veneno. I called it the beast.¡± Sheughed. ¡°That sounds like fun. Perhaps, if the handsome young man knows how to handle a wild beast. He might end up riding the princess.¡± She winked at me after that statement. Hell, I¡¯m hard! Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I decided to head back to our home rather than drive to her ce because my house was where everything had started. Where she can see the reason why no woman has ever moved me. Where she can see, behind the mask, I make people see. Why I¡¯ve been fucking everything that moves? I made people believe it was because of my ex-wife¡¯s betrayal, but the truth is, part of it was. I wanted to forget everything about my lifestyle by marrying her. But did I really? No, I didn¡¯t. I was looking for that one person who would fit my lifestyle, but I couldn¡¯t find one. My wife does, I think. Even though she is always head-to-toe with me, she might not mind. ¡°Is this your ce?¡± She was the one who finally broke the silence between us. ¡°It is, indeed,¡± I said as I opened and rushed to her side to open the door for her. ¡°Shall we?¡± I asked as I extended my hand to her to take it as we walked in. ¡°Sure.¡± We walked inside holding hands. I opened the front door and led her in. She looked around as if she¡¯d never seen the house before. ¡°You have a lovely home, Daddy.¡± Sheplimented me, and I kissed her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± I led her into my master bedroom and motioned for her to take a seat on the bed. Which she did without hesitation. I went over to her and parted her legs, getting down on my knees and burying my head between her thighs. ¡°I have something to tell you, and if this isn¡¯t what you want, please tell me, and I will drop you off at your ce. No one knows about this side of myself, but I¡¯d like to share it with you.¡± She looked at me with those eyes which seemed to prate my very being each time they fixed their gaze on me. She gave me a friendly smile as she ran her fingers through my hair. I took it as an encouragement to continue with my secret. ¡°I have been trying to hide the fact that I live a particr lifestyle for as long as I can, but I don¡¯t think I can do that much longer. I went to a club to find someone, but then I remembered someone who would be disappointed if they found out I was still picking up hookers. I didn¡¯t want to lose a good thing for just one night with a hooker.¡± She pushed my hair back with her tiny hand and patted my backpack as though I were a young boy. ¡°But when I got there, I couldn¡¯t do it. I know if I do, I will lose her for good. She is someone I can¡¯t afford to lose because I love her so much, and losing her means losing myself. So Cam Christopher Grayston, I Christopher Grayston. Your husband is a Dom.¡± I said while looking up at her. She didn¡¯t say anything. All she did was keep brushing my hair with her tiny fingers. ¡°I used only to do it when I was angry because it was the only way my beast could be satisfied, but now I wish I could do it every day because it is a part of who I am. I chose to hide from that lifestyle because I didn¡¯t think anyone could match my desires and I chose to be a normal person.¡± Why doesn¡¯t she look surprised? What followed took mepletely by surprise. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯ve known for quite some time.¡± My gaze was drawn to her. ¡°What!¡± ¡°When I first moved into this house, I didn¡¯t have anything to wear. So I went into your walk-in closet to get a shirt, but I saw a door. It piqued my interest, and I wanted to know what was behind that door. So as you go to work, I would go in there trying to find out if the door was a safe or something, but the day I went into your study for the first time and saw a safe, I knew that door couldn¡¯t be a safe. One day, when I was going to drop Liam off from school, I asked him when his birthday was. I wanted to do something for him, but I asked him in such a way that he didn¡¯t think his mother didn¡¯t know anything about him. I was working when the thought of that secret door in your walk-in closet invaded my mind. I was so intrigued by it that I entered your walk-in closet and punched Liam¡¯s birthday, but it didn¡¯t work. I tried typing yours, but nothing worked. I was about to leave when I had the idea to try Liam¡¯s birthday backward, and it worked. When I walked in, it looked more like you. I didn¡¯t say anything to you about it. I kept it to myself. We were not friends, and I couldn¡¯t tell you that I knew you were living a lie.¡± She knew this all this time and never told a single soul. I stood up and began pacing back and forth, looking at her and then back at my walk-in closet. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask or say anything to me? Why did you keep it to yourself?¡± ¡°As I previously stated, we were not best friends, and even though you were my husband, I couldn¡¯t possibly tell anyone about what I witnessed. I just assumed that when you were ready, you would tell me. But there was also the possibility that we would not ept each other, so I decided to take it to the grave.¡± She¡¯s very good at pretending she doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡°So, do you still wish to be my wife, knowing that one day you¡¯ll end up in that dungeon?¡± ¡°I still slept with you and gave you a lot more chances than you deserved, didn¡¯t I, pretty boy?¡± Oh yeah, pretty boy, we are back to first-meeting mode. ¡°Okay, princess. There is a way Daddy likes to ride his little toys. And today I happen to be in need of a ride. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Well, you did ride the beast as if it were a beast, so why not?¡± I took her hand in mine and led her to my walk-in closet. We took a position in front of the door. From where I was, I could hear her heart pounding. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you really have no objections to me being a Dom?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I am only a Dom in the bedroom, but when we go into the outside world, you are my equal. Nothing changes. Are you happy with that?¡± She gave a nod. ¡°Words Camille.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She finally spoke up. ¡°Yes, what?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± My beast squealed with delight. ¡°I will not tolerate mistakes. If you make mistakes, I will punish you. I am a barbarous Camille. Do you understand what that means?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± ¡°What exactly does it mean?¡± ¡°You are a sadist. It gives you pleasure to see others suffer. You enjoy causing pain.¡± My cock pecked at my pants. ¡°Not bad.¡± I praised her as I pressed my hand against her shoulder to put her at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s go over the rules now.¡± But what happened next surprised me. ¡°When we get inside, I will have to address you as Sir or Master,¡± she said, and she went on with the rules, which left me all stunned. ¡°Where did you learn all that?¡± ¡°You had a book inside, so I went through everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been a naughty princess. But I¡¯ll forgive everything because it saved me from having to exin everything. Do you know how I want you to position yourself when I enter that room?¡± ¡°Sir, yes.¡± ¡°Call me Daddy.¡± ¡°Yes, daddy. To show off my kitty, I must bow my head, fix my gaze on the floor, sp my hands behind my neck, and spread my knees.¡± Her choice of words made me smile. ¡°Foot tucked beneath.¡± She added with a nervous smile. ¡°How many times have you practiced that position, princess?¡± ¡°I lost count, Daddy.¡± ¡°Safe word?¡± I inquired, arching my brow at her. ¡°Stopper.¡± This is going to be a long night! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°How many times have you practiced that position, princess?¡± I wentpletely still. He was nothing like the Chris I knew. Perhaps telling him I was aware of his secret was a mistake. I am starting to think twice now. But then, ever since that day, I have always wanted him to do to me the things I read in that sinful book. Call me crazy, but I wanted it. I looked at him and honestly answered him. ¡°I lost count, Daddy.¡± I kept my gaze fixed on the ground. I¡¯m afraid to look at him, but I can tell he¡¯s giving me a sinister sneer. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Safe word?¡± What is my safe word? I¡¯ve been looking into these things, but I¡¯ve nevere up with a safe word. I even went so far as to double-check the BDSM side at the swingers¡¯ club to ensure that I didn¡¯t make any mistakes. So I said the first thing that came to mind. ¡°Stopper.¡± I wanted tough, but I knew if I did, he would punish me. I saw them using floggers, straps, and whips, but Chris had more. ¡°When you enter that dungeon, I want your hair braided or tied into a ponytail. You have five minutes to get your dirty little ass to the dungeon.¡± He said that and then walked away. I dashed to my usual guest room, cursing the fact that I had no clothes in this house. I took everything that belonged to me and my son and the day we left the house. Shit! I quickly stripped down naked. How the fuck am I supposed to return to that room naked while we have workers all over? I put on a towel and rushed into his room, or should I say our room. There was absolutely no sign of him anywhere. I entered the dungeon after punching the code in the walk-in closet. I knelt on the right side of the door, my hair in a ponytail, my gaze fixed on the floor. I think this is perfect. I heard a footstep, and the door creaked open, revealing my tormentor wearing ck jeans with nothing on top. He took a step in front of me and pressed his barefoot between my knees. ¡°Wider,¡± hemanded, nudging them apart. ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± I whispered with a shiver running down my spine. While I heard some implements being moved around, I kept my gaze fixed on the floor. It was more like he was deciding my fate. I kept my position as he moved about, staring at my now exposed pussy with a whip in his hand, tapping the handle of the whip in his big hands. Then he spoke, his voice sending shivers up and down my spine. ¡°In here, do not speak unless asked a question, and you will never ask for anything in here. You will not cum unless I give you permission, and if I do not allow you to cum, you are not permitted to finger yourself. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± He praised. He seized me by the hair and hauled me to my feet with his strong grip. I screamed, then bit my lips to stop myself because I wasn¡¯t sure if I¡¯d be punished for screaming. ¡°Oh, Princess.¡± I¡¯d like to hear you scream. Scream loudly at the top of your lungs. As he tightened his grip on my hair, he hissed. I eximed as he dragged me to a fuck bench and tightly strapped my face down before leaning down on my ear. ¡°What would you like first: strap whip, floggers, canes?¡± I thought of the show I watched at the Swingers Club; I wanted something lighter. ¡°I would like a strap, Daddy.¡± I finally decided. ¡°Cane it is.¡± I didn¡¯t use the word cane. ¡°No, Chris, I said strap.¡± I could make out the sound of him hissing through his teeth as he took a breath. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± I clung on to the fuck bench for my dear life as a shudder ran through me, and I gasped when realization dawned on me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy.¡± He grabbed a handful of my hair and turned my head in a particr direction while doing so. There I saw a cross. He yanked me harder till my ear was close to his breath and he breathed into my ear, making me shudder even more. ¡°You see that cross?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to hang you there and bind you like Jesus Christ.¡± I whimpered, ¡°That cross is used for punishment, nothing else. And you, Princess, have just disobeyed me twice.¡± ¡°Twice?¡± He red at me with a hostile expression and growled, ¡°Five times.¡± I gulped and returned my attention to the floor, where it belonged. Once I was facing the floor, he continued, ¡°Now, what did you just call me?¡± ¡°I addressed you as Chris, Daddy.¡± ¡°Is that eptable in this dungeon?¡± I quickly responded so as not to aggravate the situation. ¡°No, Daddy.¡± ¡°No, it is not.¡± He freed me from the restraints on the fuck bench, dragged me to the cross, and then tied me up very securely. He stared at me with no expression whatsoever. He grabbed my chin and forced me to look up. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re tied to a cross like Jesus.¡± ¡°I called you by your name and looked at you without beingmanded. I didn¡¯t answer your question and asked you a question.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± he praised, before viciously twisting my nipple and making me cry. ¡°And?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Daddy.¡± I groaned as he twisted both my nipples at the same time, harder this time. ¡°You spoke without being asked a question.¡± He walked around me, picking up a strap. Without a warning, the thin leather strapnded on my ass with a loud flop! ¡°Ah! One!¡± I cried out. ¡°Do you remember your safe word?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± He stepped behind and shed the strap across my ass again, almost right on top of the first one. I eximed, and tears welled up on my cheeks. ¡°Ah! Two!¡± He rubbed the area he had just struck and then spanked my ass right in the same spot. I cried out. ¡°Three!¡± I sobbed once more. ¡°Nope, princess, we are still on two.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ ¡°Three!¡± Another tear rolled down her cheek. ¡°Nope, princess, we are still on two.¡± I barked at her and spanked her slutty ass once more. She whimpered, and then I walked over to look at her face as she continued to whimper while her lips were parted in a moaning motion. Her back was arched on the cross. My little Christ. She was fucking amazing. I strolled over to check on her and see what kind of impact I was having on her. I stood in front of her and she arched back again, pushing her breasts up. I wanted to lean over and take a nipple between my teeth. Fuck! I¡¯d like to fuck her tits. Maybe I will. Heck no, maybe I will. My gaze was drawn all the way to her treasure. Oh, my God! Her body is enticing. My thumb traces her thighs and swats her ass once more, and she gasps, jerking my dick to attention. My hand skated back to her thighs from behind and released the strap,nding exactly where the first two had. She screamed. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± I expected her to make a mistake. I waited no more andpleted the two. I paused to admire my work. She was now crying. I walked around to look at her. I turned her head slightly and connected my lips with hers. My pants got ufortably tight. When I ran my hand down her bare chest, her nipple emerged from under my tease-y thumbs and I couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°If you are a good girl, I might reward you,¡± I said, and I continued to tease her. Finally, I realized my little Christ was from the cross. She lost her bnce a little, so I helped her stand up straight and guided her back to the fuck bench. ¡°Since you can take a strap, well, why don¡¯t we continue our little session, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Iplimented her because she enjoys being praised. I strapped her face down on the fuck bench tightly. After taking a step back, I shed the strap across her slutty ass. This time, she only gasped. Getting used to the strap, huh? Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll do being caned. I went with a long birch cane. She didn¡¯t notice when I switched the strap to a cane. I took a step back and struck it against her ass. She cried out loudly, and the sound went straight to my cock. The cry turned into a scream after the second strike. Her screams filled my ears as I struck the fifth strike. I set the cane down on the table. I circled back around to take another look at the artwork I had just performed. Her ass became a lovely, bright red as a result of the cane. ¡°Turn,¡± Imanded, and took four mps and attached them to her pussy, and pulled them wide as I attached them to the bench. Two more to her clit and added a little weight. She cried out, and I slid one finger into her cunt. ¡°You can use your safe word if it¡¯s too much to handle.¡± Her tears streamed down her cheeks as she nodded. Her nod traveled right through to my dick because it presented an image of her head bobbing up and down on my cock. Fucking hell, Camille! Her cry turned into a moan. I added another finger. She was still moaning. I wanted to hear her scream. The third finger didn¡¯t do it. Fuck it! I was attempting to get a scream out of her, so I rammed my hand into her cunt, and she let out a scream and started shaking. ¡°Fuck me,¡± I grumbled, adding a fourth finger. Fuck, I¡¯m adding a thumb and another scream ripped through her. ¡°I will make you feel pain and pleasure at the same time, Princess.¡± I shoot between her legs, using my knees to spread her apart. ¡°Such a lovely pussy, all mine.¡± She flinched, slightly. I stared at her little pussy, trying to figure out how I was going to fit into that tiny little hole without ripping her apart. I skimmed my fingers up her thigh to her apex. I bent down and smelled her. She has a lovely scent. I teased her with my tongue to get a taste of her pussy. I teased my tongue into her tight hole. Holy fucking hell, this is going to be so good. I was working my tongue around her clit and the mps when she let out a scream as I did so. I continued sucking and nipping my way around her clit until she was squirming on the fuck bench. I took a step back and lightly pped her cunt, and she screamed. I was expecting her to ¡®safe word¡¯ because I pped her kitty while her mps were still on. I took a look at her already pebbled clit. My firm cock was already rubbing up against my jeans, causing some difort. It had been hard since I made her my little savior, ¡°Jesus¡±, on the cross. ¡°On your knees on the bed, princess, with your face down and your ass up for me to see and take in any way I see fit,¡± Imanded, and a shudder ran down her spine. She quickly walked over to the bed, climbed up, and got into position. I approached her and spanked her right butt cheek, followed by the left. Juice began to flow from her sex as if it were pee. She was prepared, but not in the way I had hoped. I wanted her butt cheeks to be tomato red. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I picked up a different cane and swished it through the air, and her body flinched. It was the cane. The cane is my little princess¡¯s weakness. This is going to be a lot of fun. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I lifted the cane and brought it down, and itnded just below her ass. She moaned. ¡°Fuck me.¡± I groaned; she was doing just great. I added a little force to the cane, enough to bruise her sinful ass. She screamed, but the scream didn¡¯t send shivers down my cock. I lifted the cane a little higher this time. Her screams were louder, so I began to hit her again and again and again until I felt she was ready. There was barely a spot that wasn¡¯t welted and red. I spanked her right butt cheek, then her left butt cheek. She screamed, and my cock stiffened. I stripped myself, leaving my jeans on the floor. I spread her butt cheeks, and she screamed. Without a word, I mmed my cock into her pussy, which was now slick with her nectar. She cried out and grabbed the sheets. ¡°Fuck.¡± I groaned, knowing that pain turned her on. She moaned as I filled her up to the hilt, and I was balls deep as I watched her hands fist the bedsheets. Her legs started to shake uncontrobly around me. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fucking cum, Princess.¡± I barked and gritted my teeth. I was exercising total control over my body. I can barely stop myself from exploding inside her. She is perfect. I gritted my teeth harder and circled my hips while I spread her legs wider and pumped in deeper than ever before, my balls pping her clit and rubbing against the mps. Oh, God, I almost fainted out of pleasure. Fuck, I missed this. Camille was my missing piece in this God-forsaken dungeon of mine. She started to mewl out her pleasure. Her walls are closing in on me. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cum.¡± I pulled out and pped her ass hard. She groaned out loud.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come down,¡± Imanded, and she quickly came down from the bed with shaky legs that could barely carry her. ¡°Good girl.¡± I praised her, ¡°Now, on your knees.¡± She obeyed with her eyes on the ground, like the good girl she was, as she waited for my instructions. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± She obeyed, ¡°Good girl.¡± I praised her before slipping my cock into her mouth. She started sucking me. I was not getting the feeling she gave me the first time she sucked my brains out. Her tongue was on the way. I pulled out and pped her hard on the face. She cried out. ¡°Tongue out.¡± I snarled, and she obeyed. I shoved my dick down her throat. She gagged, and I grabbed her hair and fucked her mouth. I could feel the tip of my cock hitting her throat. She managed to meet my thrusts and started to y around with my length. Just like the first time she sucked my brains out. ¡°Good girl.¡± I praised her with clenched teeth. I pulled out of her mouth, removed the mps, and carried her to bed once more. Her ass was on disy. I leaned over and ced a kiss on each butt cheek and bit both her butt cheeks. She jolted forward before returning to her position. I stepped back and started to admire my piece of art. Fuck, she was perfect. Both her butt cheeks were red and had teeth marks, my teeth marks. I turned her around and spread her trembling thighs as I fisted my cock, jerking it a few times before nestling myself between her legs. I ran the tip through her folds, pressing against her clit a few times, listening to her moan as she moved her hips, trying to get me where she wanted me. I pped her pussy hard with the underside of my cock, making her yelp and moan. I pped her on both thighs so she could remain in one ce. ¡°Stop moving.¡± I should punish her, but she looks tired, and this is her first time. She is doing well for a first-timer, making a few mistakes but not the irritating types of mistakes. She did her homework, and she is perfect for me. Her thighs were now in ce and still trembling. I growled at that sight and moved forward. Without warning, I threw in a savage thrust and grabbed her neck as she screamed. I tightened my grip on her neck as I thrust deep into her. ¡°Do you want me to stop, princess?¡± I asked, squeezing her throat tight. ¡°No, Daddy.¡± She replied through clenched teeth. ¡°Good,¡± I said, rubbing my thumbs against where theyy on her neck. I thrust all the way while I took one of her nipples in between my teeth and bit it. ¡°A!¡± She hissed and gave me an ¡°O¡± as I thrust deeper into her till I felt the tip of my cock against her cervix, loving how I filled her up as I pumped into her, stretching her as much as anyone ever possibly could. I pulled out and thrust back in savagely. I tuck myself back against her. Her walls were clenching and unclenching around my cock. I pulled out again and attached one mp on her clit before I mmed back into her, loving how the fucking mp was brushing against my flesh. I grabbed her thighs and pushed them back to her chest, loving how my fat cock slipped in and out of her tight little hole, then back to her bouncing breasts, and I swayed in her little tight hole. I growled at the sight of her and thrust into her harder, my balls pping her ass and the mp against my flesh. Fuck! I grabbed her jaw, fucking her hard and fast. I could feel her walls clench around my cock. ¡°Don¡¯t cum.¡± I barked. ¡°I-I.¡± I pped her hard without stopping, thrusting into her pussy. She screamed and started to shake beneath me. Fuck, she is going to cum. She loved pain, and I just made it worse by pping her. I could feel she was trying so hard not to cum. That fucking p triggered her climax. She was pulling me with her. I felt my release on the horizon. I gripped her thighs and pulled her into me as I thrust into her, on the cusp of my orgasm. She clenched around me. ¡°Fuck, Princess!¡± I pulled her into a kiss and she sent me into an explosion along with her. She shook, and I added a little weight to the mp on her clit as she shook violently. Then she fucking fainted. Fucking hell! I carried her back to our bedroom andid her on our bed, where she belonged. I was sated, and so was my beast. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ When I finally did manage to open my eyes, it was still the wee hours of the morning. I wrapped Camille¡¯s arms around me as usual, and idly yed with her hair, thinking about what had happened the night before. I was certain I wasn¡¯t hallucinating. To my surprise, I wasn¡¯t; Camille, my perfect sub, was still in bed with me, where she belonged. What am I going to do with Mark Cooper? Because I was at a loss for what to make of what I saw the day before, at my wife¡¯sunch, these thoughts have been keeping me awake all night. I don¡¯t know how to process what I saw. But one thing is certain: I must find Luke. In the meantime, I reach for my phone on my nightstand to search for anything. I¡¯m just looking for any loopholes. Why was I so blind all this time? Has he always had feelings for my wife, or did they develop more recently? The guy fucking sent his sister after me to ruin me. Was Liam part of the n? My mind was racing as I tried to piece together the puzzle. What does Mark desire? Instead of sleeping and waiting for Mark to act, I untangled myself from Camille¡¯s limb and headed out the door to get my morning coffee. Camille wasn¡¯t a heavy sleeper, but after yesterday¡¯s session, she was not going to wake up anytime soon. While I was brewing my coffee, I reflected on what Camille had said. ¡°What if I am not the only person who knows this side of you? What if there was another person close enough to you that knew this, but you were too busy to notice?¡± Does she know something? The problem with my wife is that she knows much more than I do and is pretty good at hiding information. What was she on about? Who else knew this side of me? Could there be someone else? I doubt it because I have never oncee out in the open about my lifestyle, except when I was in college. Not that anyone could have noticed that side of me, as we were all having a st. Nah, I didn¡¯t blow my cover then. But who else knows about this side of me? Mark? Naa, I don¡¯t think so. Right now, I want to deal with him for wooing what¡¯s mine. Mark, knowing my secret, it¡¯s not possible. I was only wearing my sweatpants when I walked over to the couch, and once I got there, I sat down on it. As usual, my newspaper was on the coffee table. One thing Robin never forgets is to get me a newspaper. A little under an hour into my thoughts, Grandpa joined me, carrying a te full of a full fry-up. When did he get here? I don¡¯t understand how he manages to eat the exact same te ofrd every single day without gaining any weight. I try not to dwell on the possibility that the old man¡¯s arteries are blocked with que because he maintains a healthy body weight and exercise routine. ¡°Do you have anything new for me?¡± He inquired as he sat on the couch opposite mine, munching on his full fry. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard anything official just yet, but do you think there¡¯s a chance Mark ys for both teams?¡± When I asked, the old manughed and then spoke. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Why am I not surprised?¡± I creased the newspaper into folds and put it to the side. What my grandfather just said has piqued my interest. ¡°So, it¡¯s true?¡± I inquired. ¡°Nope,¡± he stared into space and continued, ¡°Back in the days, his father was used of raping one of his male employees, but I never really knew how true that was.¡± ¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing. ¡°Yep, so if he is ying for both. There¡¯s a chance he modeled himself after his father, assuming the rumor was true.¡± I remained seated in the same spot as the elderly man finished his meal and stood up. ¡°Come to think of it, that family is weird.¡± ¡°When I first heard what Luke, Camille¡¯s assistant, had to say during theunch of Camille¡¯s brand, I immediately suspected that he was telling a lie. udia is not udia, but Carman Cooper, Mark¡¯s sister. Which means she approached me and Joshua, knowing who we were, and Mark was at the center of it all.¡± ¡°What if Mark wasn¡¯t acting on his own? You know, you bought them out of ourpany. And then Carman Cooper appeared in Joshua¡¯s life, and when things didn¡¯t work out, she went after you.¡± What he was saying made a lot of sense, but these are just theories, and I need to find out the truth. I pulled out my phone and dialed Luke¡¯s number. The guy said that he had dated Mark for four good years, and I knew nothing about it. It seems like with Luke I might just find the answers I¡¯m looking for. He dropped two bombshells yesterday, him dating Mark and udia¡¯s identity, and I am pretty sure that the guy has a lot to say. I can¡¯t fucking believe that Mark has been ying me from the start. ying me and now pursuing my wife. What exactly is he looking for? Could he be after my fortune? It has to be the money. Why would he send his sister to me if not for money? And given that my wife is the one who runs the business, he believes that he can get his hands on the money that I¡¯ve worked so hard to earn. I scoffed at the prospect of Mark pursuing my possessions. I asked Luke to meet up with me at a certain time, and he agreed to do so after I made the appointment. I continued searching the web for anything. I¡¯ve never been a fan of the inte. I only read the news. Even when I¡¯m trending, I never watch the news. If it¡¯s on TV or anything, I wouldn¡¯t know unless they used a newspaper. That¡¯s when I would know, as I read a newspaper daily. Then I came across Mr. Cooper¡¯s scandal. Maybe I will have to look for the man whom he raped. Another statement concerning the Cooper family piqued my interest. These have to be rumors. I closed my phone and ced it back in my pocket. Breakfast I need to get breakfast ready for my lovely wife. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ What I have just heard is still too much for me to process at this point. I knew Mark was up to no good, but I never imagined he¡¯de after me. But one thing is clear after hearing Chris and his grandfather¡¯s conversation. Mark isn¡¯t really after me; he¡¯s looking for something else. I need to get to Luke before Chris. I took out my phone and dialed Luke¡¯s number. After a few rings, the phone was answered. Luke: Hello, beautiful. Cam: Except that you are beautiful too, bitch. He started guffawing all of a sudden. Luke: Okay, okay. What¡¯s going on? Cam: I need a favor. Luke: Name your price, baby. Cam: I¡­ actually¡­ I want to meet with you before you can meet with Chris. Make up an excuse. Luke: Okay, girl. I quickly took my bath and put on the same clothes as the ones I wore when going into the club to meet Chris. I am certain that there is more to this story than meets the eye. If Mark is after me for money, I have to know the reason. But then I feel like he is after something else, not just the money. When I was done, Chris walked in with a tray full of breakfast. This is something I could get used to. ¡°Morning, princess.¡± Holy crap, just hearing that name brings back dark desires of what this man did to me just a few hours ago. His being shirtless and carrying a tray is everything. ¡°Hey, Daddy.¡± He smiled and walked up to me, then kissed my forehead. ¡°How was your night?¡± I gave him a sincere smile. ¡°The best,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± He said this as he set the tray on the nightstand and then looked at me with concern. ¡°Princess?¡± I hummed as he called out. ¡°That thing between your thighs is mine and mine alone. Do you understand?¡± I really don¡¯t know where that¡¯sing from. Does he think I would sleep with another man? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to cheat on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust you, Princess. I believe in you; I just don¡¯t trust the people around you.¡± ¡°Are you jealous now?¡± I said as I picked up the cup of coffee on the nightstand. He looked down and sighed. ¡°Yes, yes, I am jealous, Camille. I want to lock you up inside so no one can see you and start eye- fucking you. I feel like killing everyone who looks at you for more than 30 seconds.¡± OMG, Christopher Grayston just admitted to being jealous. Now, this is new. Who is this man standing in front of me, and what has he done to the arrogant man that I chose to spend the rest of my life with? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I walked up to him and said, ¡°I am your wife, and you have to trust me for this to work. I want to sleep next to you every day.¡± I¡¯d like to sleep in the same bed as you and our son. I want to experience all those things you couldn¡¯t share with us. Trust the process.¡± I said as I finished up the breakfast. Chris was an excellent cook. I leaned in and gave him a passionate kiss before grabbing my bag and saying, ¡°Let me go be the boss of Grayston Group.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He said so, and I chuckled. This better works. And if my suspensions are correct, I would be able to change my strategy. Robin drove me to the coffee shop, where I was supposed to meet up with Luke. I arrived a little early. After five minutes of waiting, Luke finally walked in, dashing as ever. ¡°Look at you, beautiful as always.¡± He grinned. ¡°And why am I summoned and told not to inform his highness, My Lady?¡± I burst outughing. ¡°For thedy, a decaf cappino with whip cream, and filter coffee for me.¡± I put in our order. ¡°I need your help with something, and I know you know something or rather have something against the Cooper family, especially Mark Cooper.¡± He didn¡¯t look surprised; he just smiled and set his gaze back while looking at me. ¡°Mark and I dated for four years, but he never wanted anyone to know. I was fine at first because he was with me, and to be honest, Mark was not my target. Back then there were rumors that Chris might be gay, so I was going for the big fish, but then Mark noticed me and he started taking me out. Then he told me he was into me, and we started dating because Iter learned that Chris was straight.¡± ¡°Wow, so you wanted my husband?¡± ¡°Urgh,e on, bitch, you weren¡¯t in the picture, and who wouldn¡¯t want to have a piece of that steak?¡± ¡°Steak!¡± I gasped. ¡°What are you jealous of? I mean, you have the steak all to yourself now.¡± ¡°We¡¯re divorced, remember?¡± ¡°Which one of us are you trying to trick here, me or the public? Anyway, allow me to say my chunk. I¡¯m not going to say much, but what if it wasn¡¯t only me who was going after Chris? What if someone else wanted him and distracted me, leading me to believe he was interested in me because he knew if Christopher Grayston was gay, he wouldn¡¯t choose him over me? What if someone still wants Chris, but with a lot of ulterior motives?¡± He said this while picking up his cup of coffee and started to sip it. ¡°Are you saying Mark wants Chris for himself? ¡°What if there is more to his obsession?¡± I turned to face Luke. Mark was all over me during theunch; could it be because he wanted to get me out of the way, just like he did with Luke? But he doesn¡¯t know that Chris and I are still husband and wife. What exactly is he after? What is his obsession? Realization dawned on me, and I gasped and looked at Luke with my eyes wide open. Luke raised his cup of coffee, signaling a cheer. Then he continued, ¡°What should I tell his highness because he will summon me?¡± ¡°Spill the beans to him about everything you know. Leave your suspensions out of it; if he still doesn¡¯t believe you, know that you did your part.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± I paid for my coffee, said my goodbyes, and walked away. I have a family to destroy! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I can¡¯t believe I was once deemed gay. I mean the whole Christopher Grayston being deemed gay. I can¡¯t even imagine ying for the same team; I mean, I love them pussies. I sat down and waited for Robin toe back with some encouraging information. It¡¯s beyond myprehension how Luke could be so wrong about this. Marks can¡¯t be gay, but then there is a story of him dating Luke for over 4 years. Who the hell can I believe in or even trust at this point? I leaned back in my chair and did my best to convince myself that everything I had heard about my best friend was a tant lie. But even so, I couldn¡¯t help it. The man started wooing my wife. A man like that is not someone who could ever be considered a close friend. I need to confront him, so I¡¯m going to head over to his office. Confronting him will be the only way for me to find out the truth about what¡¯s going on, as he is my best friend. I turned off myputer, took my Beast keys, and went straight to Cooper Corporation. I arrive at the front desk; thedy says nothing because she knows I¡¯m always there, so I proceed to his office. He was nowhere to be found in his office. I waited for a while, but he never returned, even after 10 minutes. Because I am terrible at waiting, I decided to go to the office next door and ask them to let Mark know that I had just passed by. I knocked but received no response, so I walked in. When I was getting ready to leave the office, which was otherwise very peaceful, I heard a voice exim, ¡°Oh my god!¡± as I was turning the doorknob. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± The voice kept going; it was a man¡¯s voice. I took a few steps back and scanned the area, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone else in the office. I waspletely taken aback by the situation and stood in the middle of the office. Where the fuck is that sounding from? ¡°Suck it!¡± someonemanded, and I¡¯m still trying to find out where the noises areing from. ¡°You are really terrible at this; it¡¯s no wonder Christopher Grayston hasn¡¯t taken an interest in you. If you can¡¯t even suck a dick, I think you should give up your obsession!¡± I wentpletely still. What the fuck am I hearing? I think I¡¯m going to puke! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let me open my mouth wider.¡± Fucking Hell! Mark! What the living hell is going on here? That was definitely Mark¡¯s voice that I had just heard, but where did ite from? ¡°Kid, stick to pussies; you can¡¯t satisfy a man.¡± I heard a different voice, which I couldn¡¯t pin down. The person continued, ¡°If you think you can impress Christopher Grayston like this, kid, you are mistaken. Now, bend down on that desk.¡± What the fuck am I hearing? So is Mark really gay? Holly fucking hell! ¡°Fuck! Ah! Ah!¡± The office was filled with moans and grunts. Shit! Shit! Shit! Fucking Shit! I paced all over the office with my mind going in a million different directions because I didn¡¯t believe Luke. I thought he was mistaken. Mark has been deceiving me. I know I never told him about my one secret, but this is huge. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Fucking Hell! I was on the verge of kicking the table, but I decided against it because that would spoil the show, wouldn¡¯t it? Fuck, so he has been after me. My fucking best friend has been looking at me like a piece of steak, and all these fucking years I was fucking too blind to see. Is he fucking gay or does he y for both teams? I am so confused. My mind is all over the ce. My mind is racing with a myriad of different ideas and concepts. How could this be? And who the fuck is he banging in his father¡¯s office? I brushed the thought away, and out of disgust, I pushed open the door and walked away. I went straight to my beast, slid in, and fired it up. The beast roared to life, but I was frozen in ce. What have I just witnessed? Why is Mark after my wife if he is gay? Christ! So, how about Belle? The girl loves him, and they have been dating for over 8 years. Does she know all of this? I don¡¯t understand. He respects Belle so much that he can¡¯t even imagine the thought of her seeing him with another woman, but now the asshole was after my wife. After what¡¯s mine¡­ Are he and Belle actually dating, or is this just an arrangement? Fuck! I started the car, and it roared to life as I drove through San Diego¡¯s busy streets. There¡¯s something about the Coopers that I can¡¯t put my finger on. That family is odd, now that I think about it. Wait a minute, if Mark wanted me and has been wanting to warm my bed, why did he send his sister after me? If he is so obsessed with me, wasn¡¯t he worried that his sister would be sleeping with me every fucking day? This is so fucking confusing. What exactly is going on? I doubt if Camille is going to be safe, and I fucking can¡¯t reach out to her without being noticed. One thing is certain: Mark is after me. Maybe I need to change my game n. He¡¯s now after Camille, but I¡¯m not sure why. I was driving, but I had no idea where I was going. When I finally came to a halt, I was outside Camille¡¯s building. I was about to get out of the car when I noticed Mark carrying a bouquet of flowers and walking into my wife¡¯s building. He¡¯s obviously going to see my wife without me. I wanted to follow him, but I saw one of the bodyguards I hired, and I signaled to him to follow Mark. Christopher: Record everything. Bodyguard: Sure thing, boss. Today I haven¡¯t even gone to work. I¡¯m debating whether I should tell Grandpa about this or go to work. I must protect my family. I can¡¯t tell Grandpa about this. I hope my wife is not in any danger. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am. We did some research on the Coopers as per your request and uncovered some interesting information about them. And our findings are shocking. I have everythingpiled into an email that will be sent to you, including the clips and the information. As per your suspicions, there was more to this than met the eye. It was nice doing business with you.¡± I was so terrified that I couldn¡¯t even muster the nerve to respond. I put the phone down and immediately started going through my emails. However, just as I was about to start reading the information, there was a knock at the door. I looked up and ordered the person toe in. The door was opened by Mark Cooper, who was carrying a bouquet of flowers. I shed him a grin before speedily closing myptop and moving closer to him in order to shake his hand. ¡°Hello, Mark, and thank you very much foring. I¡¯m curious. To what do I owe this visit?¡± He shed me a grin before handing me the flowers. ¡°Cam.¡± He breathed out rather very seductively for a business visit. I pushed the idea out of my mind. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± I said to him while making a seating motion with my hand to invite him to take a seat. ¡°Actually, after everything that went down between you and my friend, I didn¡¯t want to show you pity, because I knew that was thest thing you needed. But not all men are like Chris. I¡¯m here to take you out for lunch. Please don¡¯t say no, because I really need to do this for you.¡± My brows knitted together in concentration as I looked at him. ¡°You do realize you don¡¯t have to do this to make me feel better, do you?¡± ¡°A woman like you doesn¡¯t need pity, Cam. Nowe on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I picked up my stuff. This morning, I had every intention of getting out of the office as soon as possible. Mark and I went out to the parking lot. Mark stepped in front of me just as I was about to get into my car. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be a gentleman if I let you drive. Get inside my car, and I¡¯ll drive you back home after our lunch.¡± I looked at him and then back at my car, letting him know I couldn¡¯t leave it there. ¡°Well, this is a secured underground parking lot, and besides, you own this ce, so no one would steal your car.¡± He had a point, so I followed him to his car; he opened the passenger door for me, and I slid in while he got behind the wheel and drove to the restaurant. We arrived at the restaurant, and he had already booked a table for us. I ordered a drink for myself, and Mark did the same. He gave me a genuine smile as he looked at me. How could someone asposed as Mark be so deceitful? I guess he has a Ph.D. in lying and pretending. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a couple of times, and their eisbein is to die for?¡± ¡°Wow, then I¡¯ll have that.¡± He smiled and ced our order. Then he stared at me a little more than I expected. ¡°May I give you a hug?¡± Now, this is way more awkward than I thought. I stood up and nodded. He hugged me, and Iughed while standing on my feet to hug him. ¡°I¡¯m now convinced you are okay.¡± He commented as he tightened his arms around me a little before we broke away from the hug and slipped into our chairs. ¡°Wow.¡± That¡¯s all I¡¯m able to say at the moment. I mean, I¡¯mpletely speechless. He¡¯s moving far too quickly for a con artist. He smiled at me, and I returned the bright smile on his face because it was honestly hard not to. ¡°You know, you did a pretty good job handling this divorce; I thought you might be scared to show yourself to the public after being divorced without an exnation. You proved me wrong.¡± Iughed a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I spoke up, but he cut me off. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you know. I¡¯ve always loved yourugh,¡± he confessed, causing me to shrug my shoulders a little. I was under the impression that he was ying a joke on me. Of course, he was. ¡°Yourugh is kind of cute.¡± He said this, and then the food arrived. While we were eating, he continued to tell me more and more about himself, which I found to be a little bit grating. I want him to get right down to the meat of the matter. That way, I¡¯d know exactly what he¡¯s after. He went on and on about myugh and about himself, which is so confusing. ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡± He asked, and I was not entirely sure how to respond. ¡°With who?¡± ¡°Your ex-husband, did you know him that well, or has he been an ass to you all the time?¡± I took a sip of my orange juice, trying to change the topic. ¡°Well, I gave him a piece of my ass too, you know.¡± Heughed, and I continued, ¡°You should know more about him; I mean, you guys have been friends for, like, forever.¡± ¡°Did you love him or like him a little?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the father of my son, so I liked him because of that, but as for love, we were far from that.¡± As I said this, his gaze never left mine, as if he were looking for hesitations. ¡°Well, I thought you guys were getting along, you know.¡± ¡°Chris and I? Well, for the sake of our son, we did. I just loved the idea of torturing him, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a haughty, ruthless, heartless, selfish, and self-centered jerk.¡± Well, you are right about that. Trust me, I came to understand my husband. He is all that, but if you don¡¯t know him that well, you¡¯ll believe everything you hear. But he¡¯s like a baby once you get to know him. You sometimes wonder if the baby is Liam or him. ¡°Listen, Cam. I genuinely care about you,¡± He took my hands in his, ¡°And I hate what he did to you, but you need to know the truth about Chris. I hate that I have to be the one to tell you this, but if ever you try to get back with Chris just know he¡¯s going to hurt you, So bad that you won¡¯t be able to pick up the pieces afterward.¡± I arched an eyebrow at him, and he continued, ¡°He has wronged a lot of people, dangerous people. People that can put you and Liam in danger if ever you try to go back to him.¡± My stomach lurched, and I couldn¡¯t help but think that he didn¡¯t have it in him. He¡¯s doing the exact same thing. He¡¯s trying to get me out of the way. I sipped my juice and wore my confident face. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I mean, he wouldn¡¯t take back a woman who stole his whole empire, would he?¡± He burst outughing. Since it is already seven o¡¯clock, I think we should head out to some clubs after this. ¡°I am a mother, Mark, and my son is probably home waiting for his mother toe home.¡± ¡°Just for today, he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Okay, let me check up on my son first.¡± Mark and I walked outside. I was about to make a call when we both froze. Someone broke his car window, but why? ¡°Oh my God, what happened to your car?¡± Mark looked lost, then he started to approach his car. ¡°Shit! Yourptop is gone.¡± Instead of being concerned, which I probably should be, I couldn¡¯t help but have a good bellyugh at my own expense. I am a fool. Mark fucking tricked me! Did he fucking know I had information on him? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ~Mark¡¯s POV~ Cam and I couldn¡¯t go to the club; she lost herptop and some files. Well, at least she thought she was robbed. After packing my car outside my vi, I headed inside, and Belle was there waiting for me as usual whenever she was around. ¡°Hey, baby!¡± I cast her a disgusting re that said, ¡®Shut the fuck up, bitch!¡± Don¡¯t get me wrong. Belle is sweet and maybe too sweet for my liking. I like bad girls like Cam and ruthless characters like Christopher Grayston. Shit! Chris! I sighed and headed to my study to make a call. But the person I was about to call beat me to it. Line: Boss, we lost theptop. Mark: What the fuck do you mean you lost theptop? Line: It seems like we were not the only ones after that bag boss, as we took the bag out of the car, but a group of men wearing all ck with an AK-47 overpowered us. They were like 20 men in total. Mark: Were there any cameras around so we can check who they are? Line: Yes, but we shut them before breaking the window of your car. I hung up and threw the phone on the floor. Who the fuck did that and what do they want with Cam¡¯s laptop? Just how many enemies does this girl have? Cam Cam, baby, you are making this difficult for me. I crashed the bottle of bourbon on top of my table, picked up the jacket on top of my chair, and headed out. I got behind the wheel and headed to the only person I wanted to crash like ss, but not just yet until I got what I wanted. I arrived at her gates, and the gateman opened the gate for me. I parked my car next to hers and went for the doorbell, and I rang the damn thing. Cam emerged from behind the closed door, dressed in a short red satin nightgown. My cock stiffened. But I am not here for distraction. Fuck those long legs! I shoved my hand into my pocket. The boy has to behave! ¡°Mark, what are you doing here?¡± She was obviously surprised. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was worried about yourptop and that whoever took it might do something to you.¡± She looked surprised that I cared. In reality, I only care about what I want. Her eyes softened. ¡°Oh, Mark. You didn¡¯t have to; really, it¡¯s just aptop. I can still get another one.¡± Yeah, but there is something that I need from thatptop kid. And you lecturing me right now isn¡¯t helping but pissing the shit out of me. I walked in and put on a concerned face. ¡°You are a woman; you can go ahead and sleep; just let me stay around to check if there might be anything suspicious.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I breathed out. She headed upstairs and came down with a nket. ¡°Here,¡± she said and went on, ¡°if you ever get tired, you can use any of the guest rooms.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to her, and she headed upstairs, where something caught my attention. Her dress was rather short, way too short for me to notice that she had marks, more like she had been whipped. Wait a minute, was she caned, but by whom? No way, no how. Naa, the bitch in me has been awakened. Chris couldn¡¯t have done that to her, right? I mean, he didn¡¯t let any woman know he was a sadist. Nah, they are divorced; there is no way they would be sleeping with each other. If I ever find out that she has already taken him before me on that one ride, I will kill her without hesitation. Maybe after I fuck her first. Of course, how can I let those long legs go to waste? But then I want to know where those marks came from. ¡°Umm, Cam, what happened to you¡­¡± I paused. What would I say I was looking at? I mean, it¡¯s her thighs; it will make me look like a pervert, not that I am not a pervert. I was a big one, lusting after both husband and wife, a huge distraction. I mean, I am a distraction myself, so¡­ I shrug. I waited until it was 12:00 a.m. and searched for her study. Why the fuck would she have so many rooms when it¡¯s just her and the bastard kid? I finally found my way to her study. I searched all over her study, but then I found nothing. So then she has so many enemies. If she didn¡¯t pull a fast one on me, then who stole theptop? I thought that she might have nned this. If she didn¡¯t n this, then who else is after her? I slowly walked back to the couch. I took out my phone, looked around, and when I was sure no one was around, I quickly made a call. Mark: I think we have a problem. Line 2: What do you mean we have a problem? Mark: It seems like we have apetitor; someone beat us to stealing herptop. I thought she might have pulled a fast one on me, so I went to her house, and she was clean. Line 2: This is interesting. Carry on with the original n, and I will tell you what to do next. My mind traveled to the marks on Cam. Chris hated the idea of sleeping with her, but then the only sadist I know is him, and he¡¯s been hiding it. Could it be that Cam is into that kind of lifestyle, too? But who did that to her? Is she already seeing someone after Chris? Argh! Even better, because I won¡¯t have to worry about her, but what if Chris finds out that she¡¯s into that kind of lifestyle and ties her before he ties me? I want to be tied, whipped, spanked, and caned, and I want him to fill me up, spreading my butt cheeks apart. Oh God, Dom Daddy! You have no idea¡­. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I woke up grumbling because I didn¡¯t feel well. I stretched my legs, hands, and body as I weed the beautiful morning. I could feel my heartbeat getting faster and faster. I could also feel the anxiety rising within me, which made me want to vomit all of a sudden. Within a split second, I was already tearing through the hallway in the direction of the restroom. I felt bile rising in my throat, and I started to continuously throw up while holding the side of the toilet bowl. I wiped the inside of my mouth with the palm of my hand and then sat back down on the floor of the bathroom. I am so tired and exhausted by the amount of food I threw out, not to mention that I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. I used my hand to push the loose strands of my hair away from my face. I tried to use the ground for bnce, but I fell back down as I tried to get up. I remained motionless in the same spot because I had no idea what to do. Even the effort needed to make a phone call to ask for help is beyond my capacity right now. After what seemed like twenty minutes of sitting on the floor, I attempted to stand up again as I felt the urge to throw up again; however, I was unable to do so. I started crawling to the toilet and clung to the toilet¡¯s sides as I puked again. I was too queasy to look up when I heard the bathroom door fling open, and I didn¡¯t know who was suddenly petting my back, but I couldn¡¯t care less. I was just relieved I wasn¡¯t alone. After I was done, I finally looked up to find none other than Chris. I could tell that he was anxious, and I could make out the movement of his lips, but I was unable to understand what he was saying. I sat back down on the floor, and he lowered himself to his knees next to me, gently stroking my face. I grabbed his hands and tried to bnce on him. ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in very good shape. Let me call a doctor.¡± I was finally able to hear him. I nodded and flushed the toilet before dragging myself to the sink. Once there, I turned on the water and sshed cold water on my face multiple times before putting some of it in my mouth to clean it. I reached for a towel, and just as I was about to wipe my mouth with it, I felt the life force leaving my body. Before I knew it, everything went ck, and I lost control of my body. Thest thing I heard was Chris calling my name. When I finally opened my eyes, it had been four hours since everything had transpired, and my thoughts were racing as I tried to piece together what had taken ce. I sat back on my bed, but it wasn¡¯t my bed, and it certainly wasn¡¯t my vi. I realized that I was in a strange ce. I was about to stand up when I heard someone say something that stopped me. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have to get some sleep. Doctor¡¯s orders.¡± He said that as he held me by the shoulder and tried to make me fall back asleep. ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked with a hoarse voice, remembering suddenly that I had just thrown up and was knocked out. ¡°Home, you are home.¡± I took a look around, and after some consideration, I came to the conclusion that this is not my house, but rather his. ¡°But this is not my house.¡± ¡°That is not your home, Princess. Your home is right here, with my son and me.¡± ¡°Son, where has my son gone?¡± As I struggled to get out of bed, I questioned. But then an angelic voice spoke to me, soothing my entire being. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Hey, Mom, I got a chocte cake for you. I made it myself.¡± I grabbed the cake and started eating as if it had been years since thest time I had food in my mouth. That made Liamugh. ¡°Would you like more?¡± Like a little kid, I nodded, and Liam came back with another piece of cake for me. ¡°Oh my God, you have no idea how good this is, baby.¡± I breathed out and devoured the cake. Liam squealed withughter, climbed onto the bed to hug me, and mumbled, ¡°Maybe my little sister loves the cake.¡± I choked on the cake. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mom.¡± As he walked away, heughed. When I turned around, Chris was smiling down at me. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Like shit! I turned to look at him, expecting him to exin what was going on, but instead, he sat down on the bed, pulled me into his arms, and then covered me with the sheet. While we were lying down on the bed, I had my head on his chest, and his chin was resting on my head while he wrapped his hands around me. I had the distinct impression that he was extremely possessive of me in some way. ¡°Princess, I have decided that I do not want you to continue working. I will take over thepanies. You have done enough, and I don¡¯t want you to put yourself at risk. Luke will be taking over your responsibilities, and you will be working from home from this point forward. You can design here just like before.¡± I looked at him with wide eyes. I opened my mouth to say something, but he cut me off. ¡°And that is final. No discussion.¡± He smoothed the back of his hair with the palm of his hand. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Listen, I love you so much that the possibility that I might have to live without you one day makes me feel sick to my stomach. I don¡¯t want you to go anywhere. I¡¯ll pick Liam up and drop him off at school. I will be doing everything from now on. You have been overworking yourself with the threepanies. Right now, I want you to focus on CAMMY. I¡¯ll speak with your brother about MDZ Enterprise. For the time being, I do not want your involvement in that establishment. ¡°What gives you the right to make that decision for me?¡± ¡°Because I am your husband, and I am sick and tired of this cat-and-mouse game. I want my wife and son to return home. I long for my family. Cam Christopher Grayston.¡± He¡¯s trying to keep something from me. I just can¡¯t pin down what it is. ¡°I want to sleep next to you, and I want your face to be the one that I see for the veryst time at night and the very first thing that I see when I wake up every single day. I¡¯ll be damned if I put you out there for the Coopers to toy with.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Just know that your priorities from now on are your family and yourpany, nothing else. Am I clear?¡± But then¡­ I nodded. What¡¯s with the sudden change? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Christopher¡¯s POV ¡°Um, Buddy, she¡¯s pregnant.¡± I turned to look at Henry, who is not only a good friend but also a family doctor. He doesn¡¯t know that Camille is still my wife. He looks so concerned that she is pregnant, but what my friend doesn¡¯t know is that the baby is mine. I was renderedpletely speechless as I stood there. I want to celebrate, but if I do, I will blow my cover. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Fuck it! I cracked a smile. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? How long?¡± ¡°She¡¯s about to enter the second trimester now. Going to 12 weeks.¡± My eyes went wide. Shit! When I took her to the dungeon, she was already several months along in her pregnancy. I was far too rough that night, and the baby could have been seriously injured or even killed as a result. Is the baby still okay? After making some sort of throat-clearing noise, I looked over at Henry. ¡°Is the baby all right?¡± ¡°In good health.¡± ¡°Does it mean she knew?¡± I inquired my friend, but Henry gave me an odd look when I did so. I paced back and forth, rubbing my temples. I don¡¯t fucking know what to do. ¡°It¡¯s yours, isn¡¯t it?¡± I ced my hand over my mouth as I tried to think, but Henry didn¡¯t let me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fool me. This baby is yours, isn¡¯t it?¡± I agreed by nodding. ¡°What are you going to do? You two are no longer married. You have two failed marriages, Chris, and now this girl is pregnant out of wedlock.¡± He spoke out as if I didn¡¯t have enough on my te already. I am confident that Henry has my back. ¡°Camille is still my wife. We are not divorced and never were since the day we became husband and wife.¡± Now it was his turn to widen his eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all part of a n; someone has been¡­¡± I paused and looked at Henry, then continued, ¡°udia doesn¡¯t exist. udia is Carman Cooper, Mark¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°What!¡± He sat down, but the couch seemed too hot for him to sit down, so he started pacing back and forth like I was. ¡°If his sister slept with you and Joshua too, there is more to this.¡± I agreed by nodding. ¡°Mark sent her.¡± I started telling Henry everything I knew, and he was crying when I was done. My life is aplete disaster, and the reason for this catastrophe is that I put too much faith in a friend. I should be crying, but Henry is the one crying right now. He has always been the soft-hearted one. He turned to face me and said, ¡°How could you be soposed in this situation? I am not going to let you put your wife out there. She loves you, Chris. If you continue on like this, there is a chance that she will miscarry the baby. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but I want you to keep Cam out of this, or maybe send her back to Mexico.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be without my wife any longer, Henry. I love my wife; as strange as it may sound, I¡¯ve been fighting my feelings, but that girl is my wife, and I¡¯ll be damned if I endanger her life. I don¡¯t know what Mark wants, but I have been seeing him go to her house recently and go through her things. If he ever finds out she¡¯s pregnant for me, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do to her and my baby.¡± ¡°So Mark is obsessed with you?¡± He inquired. ¡°You got that right. He wants me, but how then can he befortable sending his sister to me? That is beyond myprehension. I haven¡¯t told my grandfather this, but I think there is a mole in the family too, working with the coopers. I don¡¯t want to tell him until I¡¯m sure of it.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do; just make sure Cam is not involved in it in any way. Are you happy?¡± He looked at me and then continued, ¡°About the baby?¡± I cracked a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never been happier in my life.¡± When it came to Liam, I was only able to experience joy for a brief period of time before my hopes and dreams were dashed when udia or Carmen, or whoever her name is, told me that the baby wasn¡¯t mine. But with Camille, I am happy and scared that I would lose her at the same time. I am also scared that she might crash my dreams too. She¡¯s far too young to be a mother. What if she decides she doesn¡¯t want to keep the baby? I mean, she still has a lot of things to aplish with her career, and being a wife and a mother might not be one of them.¡± ¡°You underestimate her a lot. Figure out a way tomunicate with her, then take charge of your business and leave her alone to rx. He said that as he walked away. ¡°Dad.¡± I turned to face my son, who was walking in with a worried expression on his face. ¡°You good, buddy.¡± ¡°Yeah, is mom okay?¡± I smiled as I looked at him. Cam and Liam have an unbreakable bond. Their love extends beyond the mother-son bond. It¡¯s much bigger than that. ¡°Yeah, your mom is fine.¡± I looked at him and said, ¡°From now on, you and your mom will be staying here. I will be driving you to school. Mom needs to rest.¡± ¡°When do I get to meet my little sister?¡± I smiled at the thought of having a girl, but I don¡¯t know that yet. But if she could give birth to a girl, I¡¯d be the happiest person alive. ¡°We don¡¯t know if it will be a girl or a boy yet, buddy.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to have a little sister.¡± ¡°You and I both, buddy, but only God decided that.¡± He smiled and looked at me; I could tell he was happy to hear that he would be having a sister, ording to him, but we don¡¯t know that yet. ¡°Buddy, can you do me a favor?¡± He gave a nod. ¡°I really appreciate it if you could keep it a secret from your mom that you have a younger sister for now, okay? I want to surprise her,¡± I said, and he gave a nod. I know he had a slip of the tongue earlier on, but right now she doesn¡¯t need to know yet. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but not only am I gaining weight, but I¡¯ve also been feeling a little off lately. I don¡¯t know why. My son, along with the rest of the family, appears to be treating me as though I were a fragile egg that could crack at any moment for no apparent reason. The house is constantly guarded. Luke has been looking after my CAMMY for two weeks now, and he is dangerously killing it. Luke, I need to find an excuse to leave this house, and that excuse happened to be Luke. I decided to give Luke a call, and as soon as I pressed the button to connect, he answered right away. I told him to come up with an excuse for me to leave the house. Knowing Luke, I knew he woulde up with something to tell Chris. Whatever it is that I am experiencing cannot be considered typical. After like 20 minutes, Luke told me the coast was clear. I didn¡¯t know what to anticipate, so I asked him toe to the hospital with me to make sure everything went smoothly. There is a possibility that it is food poisoning or something else. I headed to the hospital, and I could see a car following me. I don¡¯t know who, but it seems to be the bodyguards. I couldn¡¯t care less, as long as I was able to figure out what was wrong with me. I arrived at the hospital to find Luke waiting for me. We headed inside, and the doctor asked me a few questions, which I answered. But I told him I thought it was food poisoning because I didn¡¯t feel well. My skin was pallid. ¡°Since we do not know what is going on, I will conduct a few tests in order to find out what is going on. This should take approximately an hour of your time.¡± I nodded as the doctor spoke. Luke and I were both holding our breath. After an hour and a few minutes, the doctor came back. ¡°Congrattions, you are 14 weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luke and I both eximed at the same time. However, Luke then looked at me, and he had a very animated expression on his face.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chris, that bastard, I am so going to kill him. That motherfucker knew all this. It¡¯s no wonder he has been treating me like a prisoner. Don¡¯t do this; don¡¯t overwork yourself. You need to rest.¡± I mimicked his voice. Luke burst outughing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are fucking clueless, Cam. A man with a dick outsmarted you on your own body.¡± He burst outughing. I am going to kill him. I will kill that motherfucker. He didn¡¯t even tell me anything. Did he fucking think I was going to abort our baby when I found out? And Liam, that cunning little monkey of mine, knew too. Why the fuck was I so clueless when it came to this? The cake and the massage I was getting every time from Liam? That little traitor¡­ I will deal with him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it; they fooled me,¡± I said, and Luke just stared at meughing. ¡°I think I¡¯m starting to like Liam even more.¡± Luke burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m hungry; let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± Luke and I were discharged from the hospital and went to the nearest hospital. What I don¡¯t understand is why the car that was following us is still following us. Why do I have the impression that the car following us isn¡¯t Chris¡¯s man? If Chris¡¯s men had told him I was on my way to the hospital, he would have done anything to keep me from finding out I was pregnant. Who is following me? I was well aware that telling Luke that someone was following us would cause him to go into a panic. I chose not to tell him. I will definitely call Chris when we get to the restaurant. We parked our car in the lot outside of the restaurant and then entered. I wanted to head towards the restroom to make a call, but that would be too obvious. So I chose to sit down and ce my order. While at it, check the car outside. It was parked right next to our car, and the windows were rolled down. However, there was no one inside the car, which meant that the people who were supposed to be there were actually in this restaurant. After a quick scan of the area, I didn¡¯t notice anyone acting suspiciously. Our food came, and strangely enough, it was now me and Luke at the restaurant. What piqued my interest was that the person who served us was not the same person who delivered our food. ¡°We were just wondering what happened to the waiter who was serving us,¡± I inquired. ¡°Sorry about that, ma¡¯am. His shift was over.¡± I nodded and started eating. The guy looked a bit nervous. However, he left, and I immediately began to experience a great deal of unease. Sweat was beginning to form on my forehead. My palms started to get sweaty. My head was spinning. It felt like my head was going to explode. I was about to pick up my phone to call Chris, but by that time, it was already toote. I managed to press the call button as I reached for the phone, but when I heard Luke groaning, I couldn¡¯t say anything to him; perhaps I should have told him we were being followed. My vision blurred as I stared past the phone and heard Chris say, ¡°Hello.¡± On the other side of the line, I lost consciousness and fell back onto my chair, I awoke after what seemed like an eternity. Everything was so dark, and I could hardly see anything that was around me. After tripping and stumbling a few times, I decided to sit down because I didn¡¯t want to hurt my baby. Liam seems so happy that I was pregnant; as for Chris, that fool didn¡¯t tell me anything. Perhaps he was under the impression that I wouldn¡¯t be interested in keeping it. Fool Did that fool know that I had been kidnapped? After that, my thoughts turned to Luke. Where is he? ¡°Luke,¡± I called out, but there was no response. Did that fucker leave me all by myself? Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ The thought kept popping into my head, and as it did, I felt myself bing more helpless and agitated on the inside. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Luke and I would be taken hostage in the first ce. Is Luke the one who did this to me? No, Luke wouldn¡¯t do this to me. No, he simply cannot; after all, he is my friend. No, Cam; Luke dated Mark. What if they are in this together? There was a voice inside my head that murmured something. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Shut the¡­¡± I had just started speaking when I was interrupted by the sound of someone groaning. ¡°Luke¡­Luke is that you¡­.¡± ¡°The fuck, Cam, I can¡¯t even be kidnapped in peace,¡± he groaned again. ¡°What? Are you fucking kidding me?¡± ¡°Hey, you just found out you¡¯re pregnant, and you know that cussing isn¡¯t healthy. There is a baby.¡± I feel like pping him right now. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked. ¡°I should ask you that considering I just woke up and my head is spinning,¡± heughed, ¡°do we call for help?¡± I realize he is panicking, which exins everything. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. When I opened my eyes, I found myself here, locked inside this ce. I have no idea how I got here. I am not even sure if this is a room or what.¡± ¡°What happened? How did we get here in the first ce? ¡°Fuck!¡± he yelled. ¡°The damn food! It¡¯s the damn food.¡± He gasped, ¡°Are you okay? Is the baby okay?¡± The baby, my baby. ¡°Luke, my baby. I am scared. What would I do if something actually did happen to my unborn child? There is no way for us to tell what it was that we ate. What if I don¡¯t get to meet my baby and no one can help us?¡± I sobbed at the prospect of not meeting my child. ¡°Now stop being such a pussy. You are going to be a mother. ¡°Well, Luke, I¡¯m a pussy.¡± Luke can be quite dramatic, especially when he is in a state of panic. This was something I noticed during ourunch. ¡°Hello, did you fucking forget who your husband is? Your husband is Christopher freaking Grayston. No one dares him, and he lives to tell the story. He will find us before whoever did this can get away with it.¡± Then a loud voice rang out throughout the room. ¡°You are so damn right about that.¡± It was Chris. My husband found me. My husband tracked me down. The lights suddenly came on, and he approached us. ¡°What on earth were you thinking, Camille? What would have happened if my man hadn¡¯t been following you guys?¡± He turned and said, ¡°And you.¡± He barked at Luke, pointing his index finger. ¡°You misled me about the meeting.¡± What meeting required you two to leave the office and be found unconscious at a restaurant, Cam? Do you know what is at stake?¡± ¡°So you did this to us?¡± I asked. ¡°Did what? I did no such thing. I just got my men to hijack the van you guys were suffocating in. Don¡¯t leave the house means don¡¯t leave the house, Camille. And the very next time you try to pull that kind of crap on me, I dare you not to do it. I might not be so fortunate next time.¡± I took a nce around. Luke and I were in the basement. ¡°Did you seriously have to throw us in the basement?¡± ¡°Just thank God you¡¯re¡­¡± He took a breather. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said, carrying me in bridal style. Luke trailed behind us. I have no idea what is going on, but perhaps I should just stop trying to figure it out and give Chris space to handle things on his own. ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I was startled awake and immediately sat down on the bed, rubbing my face with the palms of my hands. Beads of sweat formed on my forehead as I shuddered on the bed. The thought of Mark being in my wife¡¯s house brought a total nightmare to the little peace I had left. I have faith in my wife. Those were the only words I could manage to mutter to myself while I was sleeping. She promised that she was mine; I trust her, but I don¡¯t trust that two-faced Mark. I sprang out of bed and made my way to the outdoor space adjacent to my apartment. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh as I stuffed my hands deep into the pockets of my pants and stared at the dark silhouettes of the trees against the bright blue sky. As I looked up into the sky, it was already morning, and the sun was just about to rise, as I watched the birds already flying around in search of their breakfast. I doubled back to take a look at the time and discovered that it was already half past five in the morning. When I turned around to look at the couch again, I noticed that it was in a disorganized state, with a pile of files and some paper lying on the ground behind it. I¡¯ve been workingte into the night toplete all my outstanding tasks. I turned back and went inside, picking up my phone from the nightstand to dial a number. ¡°Is it done?¡± The other person on the other side of the call confirmed that it was done. I managed to keep myposure and smile as I made my way back to theptop, but as I did so, I became increasingly aware of the sensation that the world was spinning in front of my eyes. This caused me to trip over my own feet. Fuck! It¡¯s as if someone is pounding on my head, and I can¡¯t shake the sensation. This is happening because of ack of sleep. But then how can I rx? Not long ago, I found out that my wife was pregnant, and today I had to sleep alone because Mark called her and she had to go back to her house and pretend. Mark¡¯s attention was on Camille. Although I was able to find quite a bit of information on the Coopers, it appears that a member of my own family has been acting as a mole. The Coopers are after us, but someone from my family has been providing the Coopers with information, and now that person is being yed at their own game. The Coopers were not responsible for the kidnapping of Camille and Luke; instead, it was someone from my own family, the identity of whom I have not been able to determine. The good thing is that I am always one step ahead of them. I know what the Coopers are after, but I still haven¡¯t found who the mole is in my family. My thoughts were disturbed by the buzzing of my phone on the nightstand. I stretched my hand and reached out for the phone. Chris: Hello Robin: Sir, I am still looking into the matter. I still haven¡¯t found out who the mole is. I hung up the call. I could have stayed longer on the call if he had the information I asked for. Fucking fantastic! What is taking him so long? I am fucking tired of all this? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ There¡¯s more to this than meets the eye. I have been going through a significant amount of paperwork from bothpanies, and I noticed that there was something wrong. The Coopers are not acting on their own. Someone within the family has been betraying the family, and that started way before my husband, Chris, started his own firm. Who brought the Coopers into the family? Who was it that suggested the Cooper family should have a 6% ownership stake in the family business? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I think this should be my first task, finding out who linked the family to the Coopers. I do not want to involve my husband in this situation because it concerns his family, and I believe it will hurt him more than it will hurt anyone else. Chris was hell-bent on finding out what the Coopers were after. I doubt he has any idea if there is a mole in the family. I reached for my phone and dialed the number of the one person I knew who might be able to assist me with this situation. The phone didn¡¯t ring for long before someone picked it up. ¡°I¡¯d like to treat you to lunch, Robin.¡± He didn¡¯t say much. He is probably surprised that all of a sudden I wanted to treat him to lunch. I stuffed all the documents into the bag, documents dating back to when Chris was a teenager. I couldn¡¯t get everything when I requested bothpany data sets. Chris Firm is not in the crosshairs of this operation. The target is the family firm, but there is some interest in his firm, which is a minor detail because I know he is aware of this. I got behind the wheel and drove to the ce where I was supposed to meet Robin. When I arrived at the restaurant, Robin was there waiting for me. After I informed him that I wanted a private space, the two of us went to get the booth that I had requested. We ordered our drinks, and I went straight to the point. ¡°I have been checking the twopanies. I came across something interesting. Regarding the affairs of the family firm.¡± He did not interrupt me.¡± I took the documents from my bag and handed them to him. He went through all the documents, and then his eyes shot at me: ¡°Exactly, there is a mole in the family. I¡¯d like you to find out who signed off on that document; it was approved by a family member but had no signature. That document could not have been approved by the entire family, as the person imed. Discover what drew the Coopers to the family business and why they owned 6%. The Coopers are enraged because Chris forced them out of the business, leaving them with nothing. Cooper Corporation is 23% owned by the Grayston family. I think they are not happy that we are part of the board at their family firm and that we might soon have more shares than them, which is going to be the case as someone is selling their shares at a market value. I am nning on buying the shares.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s selling their stock?¡± ¡°Lydia Cooper,¡± I said. ¡°What!¡± His eyes went wide. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°You will be surprised; the woman seems like she has a lot to say; she approached me. I assumed it was one of Cooper¡¯s schemes, but it was genuine and clean. She has a 15% stake.¡± ¡°I doubt if this is real.¡± ¡°I had it reviewed by mywyer, and he approved.¡± I want you to find out the person who approved that document, how they came to get 6%, and who brought them home. I believe that if we can determine who it is, we will be able to investigate that person, and most of the questions will be resolved as a result of our efforts. And Robin, please don¡¯t tell Chris about this. I will let you know if the time is right to tell him, or maybe I will tell him myself.¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Robin and I ate in silence and headed back home since Chris and Liam decided to y dirty on me. I am also capable of ying dirty. When I walked into the living room, they were in the middle of ying a board game. I believed it was Monopoly at the time. ¡°Ouch!¡± I clutched my stomach and pretended to be in excruciating pain. Chris lifted me up in bridal style andid me on the couch while the other rushed into the kitchen to get me a ss of water. Both boys rushed out to me with worried expressions on their faces. ¡°Here, drink this.¡± Liam passed the ss of water to me. I clutched my stomach once more and let out a piercing scream that terrified the boys. They exchanged nces before rushing to the phone, most likely to call Henry. I smiled and pretended to be asleep while they all stood with their hands on their waists. Henry came in and checked on me. He looked at me, perplexed. After that, he turned his attention to the two troubled boys who were anxiously walking in circles around the living room. ¡°Could you please give me and my patient some space?¡± They both wanted to object, but Henry looked at them and said, ¡°Not negotiable.¡± They left, and it was now just me and Henry. ¡°Mrs. Grayston, there is nothing wrong with you. Why are you acting as though you are in a great deal of pain? I stood up and looked at him. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m the one who is in pain.¡± ¡°With the exception that you are not.¡± ¡°Well, yep, I¡¯m not, but I want to punish my husband and son for toying around with me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m pregnant, and those two idiots decided to fool me. They didn¡¯t tell me anything, and I want them to pay. Regarding that moron of a husband of mine, I n to educate him in such a way that he will no longer think he is free to act in any manner he sees fit. When they call you again, tell them to give me water; if it¡¯s serious, I will call you.¡± Henry burst outughing. ¡°Maybe he thought you would abort the baby since you were young.¡± ¡°Young, that¡¯s his problem; he always treats me like an egg. The moment he starts treating me as an equal, that will be thest time I pretend not to know that I¡¯m pregnant.¡± He chuckled, shook his head, and walked away. ¡°Ouch!¡± The two ran back to the living room and found Henry gone. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Chris asked. ¡°Ice cream.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ Robin: Ma¡¯am, the boss, just asked me to look into the family members. It¡¯s possible that he is fully conscious that there is a mole, but I highly doubt that. Cam: It¡¯s fine; just keep investigating and let me know how it goes. Find out the answer to the question that I asked you. Have you gotten any leads from Chris¡¯s conversation with you? Robin: No, ma¡¯am, he just asked me to follow his brothers. Cam: There is a strong possibility that it is not the brothers because they were merely pawns in this game. Do what I asked you to do; I strongly believe we will have a lead from that. Robin: Yes ma¡¯am. After Robin hung up, I went into the room. It was already some minutes after 7. I headed to the shower. Chris and I haven¡¯t touched each other since he found out I was pregnant. He still doesn¡¯t know that I know that I¡¯m pregnant. I mean, I don¡¯t have a bump, but I can feel the changes. Things between us are a little weird, and I don¡¯t like that my husband is always busy. After taking a shower, I went downstairs to eat dinner with my son. Chris hasn¡¯t joined us for dinner in quite some time, and we¡¯ve missed him. Not that he is cheating; that is one thing I do not have to worry about. Chris is now completely dedicated to me and our son. He has made it abundantly clear that he does not want to lose us, and he has not been engaging in any activity that is capable of causing harm to both me and our son. He has been a good husband and fathertely. My heart breaks for him because he is so busy these days that he hardly has any time for anything else, and I feel helpless for him. Once Liam and I were done eating, he headed to his room, and I headed to mine and Chris¡¯s rooms. I put on my lingerie and went down into the dungeon. I know what you are thinking. I don¡¯t think Chris will ever allow me to be a sub in my state, but he also seems scared to touch me, too. He treats me like I¡¯m a sick patient at the hospital. I only went down to the dungeon to wait for him to get into the shower so that I could return to the room and finish setting it up. The opening of the door took my attention away from my thoughts. I could also hear something being tossed onto the bed. Then I went out and heard the running of water in the shower. Is it really necessary for me to arrange the room? Nah, he needs me, just as I am. I decided not to set the bed; Chris has been avoiding me, and I will not take no for an answer today. I demand an exnation from him as to why he does not want to touch me. I know he won¡¯t cheat, but I need him now more than anything. When the water stopped running, I went to the bathroom door and waited for him to open the door. When he finally came out, my lips eagerly imed his own in a passionate kiss. I trailed my hand to drop his towel, but he held me still and broke the kiss. When he finally broke it, my lips hungrily imed his own again. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He rejected me. He supported me by holding my shoulders and maintaining eye contact before shaking his head. No, it¡¯s not happening, not when I need him like this. I mmed my lips into his own with as much force as I could muster, causing him to groan and try to pull away from me. ¡°Camille, stop!¡± He began pacing back and forth, brushing his hair back with his hand. ¡°Why?¡± It seemed as though my question had caught him off guard, and I asked, ¡°Why, do you not want to touch me?¡± I made an effort to be specific. ¡°Look, Princess.¡± He halted for a moment, as though searching for the appropriate words to say, ¡°You are not ready.¡± ¡°Did I turn into a virgin again?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t,¡± he stated. ¡°Then why?¡± I asked. I was this close to crying, but I couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t need tears. I need a dick! ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you, Camille. Just sleep. Besides, I¡¯m tired. I grabbed his towel, and his fly sprang free. His eyes widened in surprise. I took advantage of the situation by pushing him back, and he fell back and sat on the couch. I climbed on top of him and brushed my wet juice against his shaft. As I rubbed myself on his shaft, I could feel him expanding and bulging. ¡°Camille, stop!¡± I lifted my body a bit and swallowed him whole with a roaring moan. He blinked twice, then closed his eyes again before looking upward. As I rocked back and forth on top of him, I wrapped my hands around his neck. He started groaning as I increased my speed. ¡°Fuck!¡± he grumbled, and I continued to sway my hips as I swallowed him fully. I ced both my legs on the couch and started to bounce up and down on his shaft. There was no fucking way I was going to sleep while horny like this. He gritted his teeth. I drew his face closer to mine and maintained eye contact with him as I rocked back and forth. I lowered myself and began to sway left and right, keeping his gaze fixed on me. My chest tightened up as I breathed more quickly over his ears, and I slowly let my hand slide down to his balls. I exerted great force on them, and he let out a drawn-out, ragged groan in response. As I rocked back and forth on him, I became aware that my body was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Fuck!¡± I yelled, ¡°Pinch my nipples.¡± I told him, and he gave me exactly what I asked for, and I was letting out moans with abandon now, and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from climaxing. I was so close that I slid my index finger across my clitter and rubbed it, then put the same finger in my mouth. I sucked it in as I swayed on top of him, my gaze fixed on him. ¡°Did you just taste yourself, Camille?¡± ¡°I did. Is that bad of me?¡± ¡°No, princess, that¡¯s so sexy of you. How do you taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little salty,¡± I said, rocking back and forth on him, ¡°There is also a hint of sweetness right at the end.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± He began pounding on me. His voice was deeper than before and I could tell he was getting to the edge. I was powerless to contain my excitement. I let out a shout, my words tripping over each other. ¡°I¡¯ming, holy shit Chris, Fuck, I¡¯ming!¡± I cried out. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on my waist as he gave me one final shove with a groan. I got off of him and went towards the bathroom, then he stopped me. ¡°Camille, don¡¯t try that again. It¡¯s not safe?¡± ¡°Why not? Are you sick?¡± ¡°Not me, you.¡± ¡°Pregnancy isn¡¯t a sickness, Mr. Grayston.¡± As he looked at me, his eyes widened. Did this schmuck seriously believe he could pull the wool over my eyes any further?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 ~Cam¡¯s POV~ ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have the information you were looking for,¡± says Robin. Cam: Okay, meet me at our meeting spot. I can¡¯t believe Robin only needed a few days to figure out who brought the Coopers into the family. I discovered a slew of odd businesses that the Coopers have been involved in. And we uncovered a lot of shocking information about the whole family that we were not expecting. I don¡¯t even want to talk about it because that family is so effing crazy. I won¡¯t even talk about it. After gathering my belongings, I made my way to the restaurant where I was supposed to meet Robin. When I arrived at the restaurant, he was already in the private area. While I was being handed arge file by Robin, I ced an order for some water. After going over every little thing, I was so stressed out that I almost threw up on the paper. How could this be? Robin has already uncovered a wealth of information for me, and I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m seeing. How could this person do this? He is so fucking good at pretending and hiding. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Why?¡± I managed to ask after what I had just finished reading. Robin walked up to me and handed me another document. I came so close to shedding a tear. He is always emotionless; you can¡¯t even fucking read him. I believe that I have figured out the reason why he is always so reserved and doesn¡¯t say much when we get together as a family. He¡¯s a sick wuss. This is definitely going to hurt Chris more than anything. ¡°Robin, do not mention this to Chris; I don¡¯t believe he is ready to find out who¡¯s been orchestrating all of this activity just yet.¡± That was thest thing I said before grabbing my bag and walking towards the door. It¡¯s time to distract the Coopers. ~Mark¡¯s POV~ Chris has been avoiding me for a very long time now, not that I care; I mean, the man is penniless now, so there¡¯s really nothing to lose. The only thing I need right now is for him to tie me up and continuously bang me. That¡¯s all I need; no one else knows this side of me except for my family and Luke. I had to divert the attention of that money-hungry jerk away from stealing what was mine and dating him for four fucking good years. For Chris, I would do anything. My family and I are not like other families. If we were dogs, people would say that we belonged to a rare breed. We are rare. I drove into our underground parking and parked my beast. Chris is a big fan of sports cars, so I bought this car to impress him, not that he¡¯d notice me. He loves fearless women. So I wanted to be fearless. If not, I wouldn¡¯t drive a fast car like that. And now I¡¯m prepared to im him, to be bound and beaten by Daddy. The sound of that makes my cock drip with pre-cum. I am hard as fuck right now. I waited for a while inside my car, doing my best to calm down despite the fact that I was extremely aroused. When I was okay, I walked into our building, and all eyes were on me as usual; yea, they don¡¯t fucking get to be Mark Cooper. Each and every day, thedies¡¯ eyes fuck me. Some guys look up to me and wish they could be like me, and I look up to them and wish I could have someone dig into my shithole and thrust me senselessly. I looked around; everyone was staring at me with disgust. When I turned to look around, I noticed that my father was walking in; some of the other people were even spitting on the floor. What exactly did my father and I do? I looked over to see a girl walking in my father¡¯s direction while she was staring at something on her phone the entire time. She didn¡¯t even look where she was going. She collided with him, and her phone fell to the ground. My father bent down to pick it up, but the girl just stood there in disbelief, as if she were a deer that had been caught in headlights. My father had no expression on his face as he handed the girl her phone and began walking toward me. ¡°To my office now!¡± He barked, and I followed him as people booed. Exactly what the hell is going on here? We reached my father¡¯s office. He started by pounding on the door and then began tossing things around. ¡°We¡¯ve been fucking exposed!¡± ¡°What do you mean, we are fucking exposed?¡± He didn¡¯t even bother exining or looking at me; he kept turning his office upside down. ¡°Our entire family has been exposed, that we fuck each other, damn it!¡± ¡°What!¡± I started walking in circles while muttering things like, ¡°No, it¡¯s not happening! Never! Not on my watch. If Chris finds out about this, he won¡¯t like me. He¡¯s not going to make me his sub.¡± I blurted out, and my father pped the living shit out of me. ¡°You are still fucking thinking about Chris in a crisis like this. Are you fucking nuts?¡± He was right; fuck now, who did this to our family who knew our secrets and exposed us to the world like this? ¡°Are we able to refute the allegations?¡± ¡°We could, but the media has a video of us fucking each other, as well as a video of you fucking your brothers and your mother,¡± he said. ¡°Fucking hell, we could sue the media for this!¡± ¡°Yes, we could, but the damage has already been done.¡± As he finished speaking, a phone call came in, and I went to answer it, forgetting that this was not my office. Mark: Hello Line 1: Mr. Cooper, I sincerely apologize. I doubt ourpany, BFC, would do business with such a despicable family as yours. The person cut the call. ¡°BFC severed ties with Cooper Corp.¡± When I told my father, he yelled. ¡°Fuck!¡± Calls continued toe in frompanies that were breaking ties with Cooper Corp. Now I¡¯m left wondering who is doing this to us. I knew Cam had something on us that day, but my guys were robbed of theptop. Who exactly is doing this? Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ~Christopher¡¯s POV~ I sat in my study, watching the disgusting videos of the Cooper family. I thought I was wrong that day, which meant I walked into Mark and his dad banging. Fuck! The thought of that makes me sick. How could they be fucking each other like that, as though they were not rted? This is so fucking out of line, and I can¡¯t really understand this family at all. I leaned back in my chair and tossed my iPad away. My screen disys a message. My World: Family meeting at 2 p.m. Strange, why would my little wife call a family meeting, and what exactly does she want to say? I mean, she is pregnant, even though my family doesn¡¯t know yet, but when they see her today, they will know. I mean, her bump is now big. And God, did I mention how good she looks? She is the most beautiful woman on earth. I was afraid to sleep with her, but Camille would always jump on me and do me. I couldn¡¯t allow her to do that anymore. I have just learned to be gentle with time. Camille loves sex, and that baby of ours is making her wild. And I can¡¯t wait for us to carry our secondborn. I looked at the time, and I had just 30 minutes to get to the meeting before thedy boss scolded me. I shut down everything and walked out of my office, heading to our family¡¯s house. When I arrived, everyone was seated except for Camille and Grandpa. Grandpa arrived shortly after 5 minutes, and now we were just waiting for the person who called a family meeting. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on me, as it was my wife who called the meeting, and we didn¡¯t arrive together. I pulled out my phone from my pocket, trying to call my wife, but she walked in immediately before I could click the call button. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± She said as she took her seat, and everyone was stunned, looking at her big bump. Fuck! Did I mention how proud I am? I looked at my mom; she looked so happy that Camille and I were finally a family. She used to show her concerns every time, even though she wouldn¡¯t call. She would just send me a message reminding me that I was not getting any younger. ¡°I have a huge revtion, or rather a pressing matter, that I would like to share with the rest of the family.¡± She said, and my first brother¡¯s spouse opened her mouth to say something, but Camille cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m not here for your silly games or whatever you want to say; you can say it after I¡¯m done; before then, I¡¯d like to speak without interruption.¡± I watched as the woman closed her mouth in disbelief. Camille was a queen, meant for a king like me. ¡°Recently, there have been activities by the Coopers showing interest in my husband and our family business. Some of you didn¡¯t know this, but the Coopers were after us, and right now I have been distracting them so that we can sort this out as a family.¡± So it was Camille who did it, my cunning little wife. She continued, ¡°I am going to beat around the bush because this started here at home. Someone brought the Coopers to this house, and they secured 6% of the family business, and the issue started when my husband took the business out of the family. Who approved them getting those shares?¡± Good question. I looked into this matter years ago but didn¡¯t find anything. She continued, ¡°This document right here states that the whole family approved those shares, but only one person did, and that person is right here sitting in this room with us. If you know you are the one, show yourself.¡± I can¡¯t believe this, but who? No one stood up. Camille scoffed and continued, ¡°You have been driving a wedge between the family members; you slept with Carmen Cooper, aka udia, before anyone else, and you started plotting against the family.¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone gasped. ¡°Yes, udia is Carmen Cooper; she is a daughter of the Cooper family. Someone was so eager to introduce the lifestyle the Coopers were living to the family and also take over the family business using the Coopers. ¡°We¡¯ve been focusing on the Coopers because we knew they were a threat, but the mastermind behind everything is right here with us. The real threat is here.¡± ¡°What the fuck are you talking about, Camille?¡± She is my wife, but she can¡¯t talk like that to them. ¡°Shut up and let her talk; this seems interesting,¡± Grandpamented. ¡°Father, when grandpa asked Chris to take over the family business, that idea didn¡¯t sit well with you because you were his son and he selected his grandson to run the family business. That didn¡¯t sit well with you. Why didn¡¯t you tell grandpa you wanted to run thepany?¡± My father shifted a bit on his chair, and Camille continued, ¡°You sold 6% of the family business years ago because you knew that grandpa wasn¡¯t willing to hand over thepany to you, and you gave the shares to the Coopers. You signed off those shares and made it look like the whole family signed off. Why?¡± ¡°You are not a Grayston. You know nothing about this n. So shut up!¡± ¡°Really, then why did you try to steal from the same n that you im I¡¯m not from? If we were a family, why did you steal from your own family? You stole from your father and from your second son. You tried to rob your children of their future. You slept with udia and then she paraded her way into Joshua¡¯s life, then Chris¡¯s. You wanted one of them to marry her so that you can introduce such a lifestyle to the family while you steal from your so cold n.¡± ¡°What is she talking about?¡± My mother finally asked, ¡°Father here has been sleeping with all the members of the Cooper family. He made a deal with them since theirst born was not a Cooper but a Grayston; the deal was for them not to reveal this piece of information, and the 6% was what sealed the deal.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°So, since you brought them out, father here has been attempting to take over thepanies in order to recoup his portion of the deal from the Coopers.¡± ¡°Father, what is she talking about?¡± I asked. My own father did this to me. No, there is no way. ¡°You were always my father¡¯s favorite. Instead of him letting me run thepany, he offered a 19-year- old person the post. How did you think I felt? It wasn¡¯t for you to make children or anything; Mark and I sent Carmen to you so that you would look useless to your grandfather, but still, he valued you more than anyone. Even when you opened your own firm, you still had their highest shares, while I only had 3%.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You sent distraction my way. You ruined my life, and should I be okay with it?¡± ¡°It was just for my father to look my way, but the old man never did; instead, he offered Joshua the position. I couldn¡¯t sit back and be a nobody; I had to take over the twopanies. My father saw my children as worthy, not me, his son.¡± I watched my mother struggling to breathe; she pulled out a gun and shot my father, and everyone gasped. ¡°You have been sleeping with both men and women; did you also sleep with your own son?¡± My mom asked, and another woman spoke as she entered the room. ¡°Yes, he did.¡± We all turned our heads, looking at Mrs. Cooper as she stood before my mom. ¡°At first, I felt sick; I suspected something was wrong with my family; the whole house smelled like sex.¡± I didn¡¯t know my husband was sleeping with everyone, including his own children. I asked for a divorce when I found out, but he said I could sleep with his friend, who was your husband. I wanted to say no, but your husband liked the offer, and he started stripping me; that¡¯s how I got pregnant, and I had no way out to expose this to the world without exposing myself too. I was forced to sleep with my own children, even though I hated the idea. In my house, there is sex going on around every corner. My husband has now begun to use myst son to obtain shares from your family, which he did obtain, but someone bought the shares back because they were not brought securely in the first ce. A Year Later It was a surprise to me that my grandfather knew everything; hence, he didn¡¯t hand over thepany to my father. The Coopers have been arrested for drug dealing and fraud. My father, too, has been arrested for fraud and rape. Camille gave birth to a beautiful baby girl that looked just like her mother, making Liam and me happy. We love our girls. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!